7329 lines
301 KiB
Plaintext
7329 lines
301 KiB
Plaintext
Please take a look at the important information in this header.
|
|
We encourage you to keep this file on your own disk, keeping an
|
|
electronic path open for the next readers. Do not remove this.
|
|
|
|
|
|
**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**
|
|
|
|
**Etexts Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**
|
|
|
|
*These Etexts Prepared By Hundreds of Volunteers and Donations*
|
|
|
|
Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get Etexts, and
|
|
further information is included below. We need your donations.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Prisoner of Zenda, by Anthony Hope
|
|
|
|
December, 1993 [Etext #95]
|
|
|
|
|
|
*The Project Gutenberg Etext of The Prisoner of Zenda, by Hope*
|
|
*****This file should be named zenda10.txt or zenda10.zip******
|
|
|
|
Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, zenda11.txt.
|
|
VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, zenda10a.txt.
|
|
|
|
This etext was created by Judith Boss, Omaha, Nebraska. The
|
|
equipment: an IBM-compatible 486/50, a Hewlett-Packard ScanJet
|
|
IIc flatbed scanner, and a copy of Calera Recognition Systems'
|
|
M/600 Series Professional OCR software and RISC accelerator
|
|
board donated by Calera.
|
|
|
|
For more information about this,
|
|
ask about:
|
|
|
|
M/Series Profesional Software
|
|
M/Series Accelerator Card
|
|
Calera Recognition Systems
|
|
475 Potrero
|
|
Sunnyvale, CA 94086
|
|
1-408-720-8300
|
|
|
|
mikel@calera.com Mike Lynch
|
|
|
|
|
|
The official release date of all Project Gutenberg Etexts is at
|
|
Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A
|
|
preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment
|
|
and editing by those who wish to do so. To be sure you have an
|
|
up to date first edition [xxxxx10x.xxx] please check file sizes
|
|
in the first week of the next month. Since our ftp program has
|
|
a bug in it that scrambles the date [tried to fix and failed] a
|
|
look at the file size will have to do, but we will try to see a
|
|
new copy has at least one byte more or less.
|
|
|
|
|
|
Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)
|
|
|
|
We produce about one million dollars for each hour we work. One
|
|
hundred hours is a conservative estimate for how long it we take
|
|
to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
|
|
searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. This
|
|
projected audience is one hundred million readers. If our value
|
|
per text is nominally estimated at one dollar, then we produce a
|
|
million dollars per hour; next year we will have to do four text
|
|
files per month, thus upping our productivity to two million/hr.
|
|
The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext
|
|
Files by the December 31, 2001. [10,000 x 100,000,000=Trillion]
|
|
This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers.
|
|
|
|
We need your donations more than ever!
|
|
|
|
All donations should be made to "Project Gutenberg/IBC", and are
|
|
tax deductible to the extent allowable by law ("IBC" is Illinois
|
|
Benedictine College). (Subscriptions to our paper newsletter go
|
|
to IBC, too)
|
|
|
|
For these and other matters, please mail to:
|
|
|
|
David Turner, Project Gutenberg
|
|
Illinois Benedictine College
|
|
5700 College Road
|
|
Lisle, IL 60532-0900
|
|
|
|
Email requests to:
|
|
Internet: chipmonk@eagle.ibc.edu (David Turner)
|
|
Compuserve: chipmonk@eagle.ibc.edu (David Turner)
|
|
Attmail: internet!chipmonk@eagle.ibc.edu (David Turner)
|
|
MCImail: (David Turner)
|
|
ADDRESS TYPE: MCI / EMS: INTERNET / MBX:chipmonk@eagle.ibc.edu
|
|
|
|
We would prefer to send you this information by email
|
|
(Internet, Bitnet, Compuserve, ATTMAIL or MCImail).
|
|
|
|
******
|
|
If you have an FTP program (or emulator), please:
|
|
|
|
FTP directly to the Project Gutenberg archives:
|
|
ftp mrcnext.cso.uiuc.edu
|
|
login: anonymous
|
|
password: your@login
|
|
cd etext/etext91
|
|
or cd etext92 [for new books] [now also cd etext/etext92]
|
|
or cd etext/articles [get suggest gut for more information]
|
|
dir [to see files]
|
|
get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files]
|
|
GET INDEX and AAINDEX
|
|
for a list of books
|
|
and
|
|
GET NEW GUT for general information
|
|
and
|
|
MGET GUT* for newsletters.
|
|
|
|
**Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor**
|
|
(Three Pages)
|
|
|
|
****START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START****
|
|
|
|
Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers.
|
|
They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
|
|
your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from
|
|
someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
|
|
fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
|
|
disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how
|
|
you can distribute copies of this etext if you want to.
|
|
|
|
*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT
|
|
|
|
By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext,
|
|
you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept this
|
|
"Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive a
|
|
refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by sending
|
|
a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person you got
|
|
it from. If you received this etext on a physical medium (such
|
|
as a disk), you must return it with your request.
|
|
|
|
ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS
|
|
|
|
This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
|
|
etexts, is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor
|
|
Michael S. Hart through the Project Gutenberg Association (the
|
|
"Project"). Among other things, this means that no one owns a
|
|
United States copyright on or for this work, so the Project (and
|
|
you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without
|
|
permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special
|
|
rules, set forth below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute
|
|
this etext under the Project's "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.
|
|
|
|
To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable efforts
|
|
to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain works.
|
|
Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any medium they
|
|
may be on may contain "Defects". Among other things, Defects
|
|
may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or corrupt data,
|
|
transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual property
|
|
infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other etext medium,
|
|
a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be
|
|
read by your equipment.
|
|
|
|
DISCLAIMER
|
|
|
|
But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
|
|
[1] the Project (and any other party you may receive this etext
|
|
from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims all liability to
|
|
you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal fees, and
|
|
[2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR UNDER STRICT LIABILI-
|
|
TY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT, INCLUDING BUT NOT
|
|
LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL
|
|
DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
|
|
DAMAGES.
|
|
|
|
If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of
|
|
receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) you
|
|
paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that time to
|
|
the person you received it from. If you received it on a
|
|
physical medium, you must return it with your note, and such
|
|
person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement copy.
|
|
If you received it electronically, such person may choose to
|
|
alternatively give you a second opportunity to receive it elec-
|
|
tronically.
|
|
|
|
THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER
|
|
WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
|
|
TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
|
|
LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
|
|
PARTICULAR PURPOSE.
|
|
|
|
Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
|
|
the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
|
|
above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
|
|
may have other legal rights.
|
|
|
|
INDEMNITY
|
|
|
|
You will indemnify and hold the Project, its directors,
|
|
officers, members and agents harmless from all liability, cost
|
|
and expense, including legal fees, that arise from any
|
|
distribution of this etext for which you are responsible, and
|
|
from [1] any alteration, modification or addition to the etext
|
|
for which you are responsible, or [2] any Defect.
|
|
|
|
DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
|
|
|
|
You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by
|
|
disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this "Small
|
|
Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg, or:
|
|
[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this re-
|
|
quires that you do not remove, alter or modify the etext or
|
|
this "small print!" statement. You may however, if you
|
|
wish, distribute this etext in machine readable binary,
|
|
compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form, including any
|
|
form resulting from conversion by word processing or hyper-
|
|
text software, but only so long as *EITHER*:
|
|
|
|
[*] The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable. We
|
|
consider an etext *not* clearly readable if it
|
|
contains characters other than those intended by the
|
|
author of the work, although tilde (~), asterisk (*)
|
|
and underline (_) characters may be used to convey
|
|
punctuation intended by the author, and additional
|
|
characters may be used to indicate hypertext links.
|
|
|
|
[*] The etext may be readily converted by the reader at no
|
|
expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent form
|
|
by the program that displays the etext (as is the
|
|
case, for instance, with most word processors).
|
|
|
|
[*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at no
|
|
additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the etext
|
|
in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC or
|
|
other equivalent proprietary form).
|
|
|
|
[2] Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this
|
|
"Small Print!" statement.
|
|
|
|
[3] Pay a trademark license fee of 20% (twenty percent) of the
|
|
net profits you derive from distributing this etext under
|
|
the trademark, determined in accordance with generally
|
|
accepted accounting practices. The license fee:
|
|
|
|
[*] Is required only if you derive such profits. In
|
|
distributing under our trademark, you incur no
|
|
obligation to charge money or earn profits for your
|
|
distribution.
|
|
|
|
[*] Shall be paid to "Project Gutenberg Association /
|
|
Illinois Benedictine College" (or to such other person
|
|
as the Project Gutenberg Association may direct)
|
|
within the 60 days following each date you prepare (or
|
|
were legally required to prepare) your year-end tax
|
|
return with respect to your income for that year.
|
|
|
|
WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
|
|
|
|
The Project gratefully accepts contributions in money, time,
|
|
scanning machines, OCR software, public domain etexts, royalty
|
|
free copyright licenses, and every other sort of contribution
|
|
you can think of. Money should be paid to "Project Gutenberg
|
|
Association / Illinois Benedictine College".
|
|
|
|
WRITE TO US! We can be reached at:
|
|
|
|
Project Gutenberg Director of Communications (PGDIRCOM)
|
|
|
|
Internet: pgdircom@vmd.cso.uiuc.edu
|
|
Bitnet: pgdircom@uiucvmd
|
|
CompuServe: >internet:pgdircom@.vmd.cso.uiuc.edu
|
|
Attmail: internet!vmd.cso.uiuc.edu!pgdircom
|
|
|
|
Drafted by CHARLES B. KRAMER, Attorney
|
|
CompuServe: 72600,2026
|
|
Internet: 72600.2026@compuserve.com
|
|
Tel: (212) 254-5093
|
|
*END*THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.07.02.92*END*
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Project Gutenberg Etext of The Prisoner of Zenda, by Anthony Hope
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CONTENTS
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1 The Rassendylls--With a Word on the Elphbergs
|
|
2 Concerning the Colour of Men's Hair
|
|
3 A Merry Evening with a Distant Relative
|
|
4 The King Keeps his Appointment
|
|
5 The Adventures of an Understudy
|
|
6 The Secret of a Cellar
|
|
7 His Majesty Sleeps in Strelsau
|
|
8 A Fair Cousin and a Dark Brother
|
|
9 A New Use for a Tea-Table
|
|
10 A Great Chance for a Villain
|
|
11 Hunting a Very Big Boar
|
|
12 I Receive a Visitor and Bait a Hook
|
|
13 An Improvement on Jacob's Ladder
|
|
14 A Night Outside the Castle
|
|
15 I Talk with a Tempter
|
|
16 A Desperate Plan
|
|
17 Young Rupert's Midnight Diversions
|
|
18 The Forcing of the Trap
|
|
19 Face to Face in the Forest
|
|
20 The Prisoner and the King
|
|
21 If Love Were All!
|
|
22 Present, Past--and Future?
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Prisoner of Zenda
|
|
|
|
by Anthony Hope
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 1
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Rassendylls--With a Word on the Elphbergs
|
|
|
|
|
|
"I wonder when in the world you're going to do anything, Rudolf?"
|
|
said my brother's wife.
|
|
|
|
"My dear Rose," I answered, laying down my egg-spoon,
|
|
"why in the world should I do anything? My position is a
|
|
comfortable one. I have an income nearly sufficient for my
|
|
wants (no one's income is ever quite sufficient, you know),
|
|
I enjoy an enviable social position: I am brother to
|
|
Lord Burlesdon, and brother-in-law to that charming lady,
|
|
his countess. Behold, it is enough!"
|
|
|
|
"You are nine-and-twenty," she observed, "and you've done
|
|
nothing but--"
|
|
|
|
"Knock about? It is true. Our family doesn't need to do things."
|
|
|
|
This remark of mine rather annoyed Rose, for everybody
|
|
knows (and therefore there can be no harm in referring to the
|
|
fact) that, pretty and accomplished as she herself is, her family
|
|
is hardly of the same standing as the Rassendylls. Besides her
|
|
attractions, she possessed a large fortune, and my brother
|
|
Robert was wise enough not to mind about her ancestry.
|
|
Ancestry is, in fact, a matter concerning which the next
|
|
observation of Rose's has some truth.
|
|
|
|
"Good families are generally worse than any others," she said.
|
|
|
|
Upon this I stroked my hair: I knew quite well what she meant.
|
|
|
|
"I'm so glad Robert's is black!" she cried.
|
|
|
|
At this moment Robert (who rises at seven and works before breakfast)
|
|
came in. He glanced at his wife: her cheek was slightly flushed;
|
|
he patted it caressingly.
|
|
|
|
"What's the matter, my dear?" he asked.
|
|
|
|
"She objects to my doing nothing and having red hair," said I,
|
|
in an injured tone.
|
|
|
|
"Oh! of course he can't help his hair," admitted Rose.
|
|
|
|
"It generally crops out once in a generation," said my brother.
|
|
"So does the nose. Rudolf has got them both."
|
|
|
|
"I wish they didn't crop out," said Rose, still flushed.
|
|
|
|
"I rather like them myself," said I, and, rising,
|
|
I bowed to the portrait of Countess Amelia.
|
|
|
|
My brother's wife uttered an exclamation of impatience.
|
|
|
|
"I wish you'd take that picture away, Robert," said she.
|
|
|
|
"My dear!" he cried.
|
|
|
|
"Good heavens!" I added.
|
|
|
|
"Then it might be forgotten," she continued.
|
|
|
|
"Hardly--with Rudolf about," said Robert, shaking his head.
|
|
|
|
"Why should it be forgotten?" I asked.
|
|
|
|
"Rudolf!" exclaimed my brother's wife, blushing very prettily.
|
|
|
|
I laughed, and went on with my egg. At least I had shelved
|
|
the question of what (if anything) I ought to do. And, by way of
|
|
closing the discussion--and also, I must admit, of exasperating
|
|
my strict little sister-in-law a trifle more--I observed:
|
|
|
|
"I rather like being an Elphberg myself."
|
|
|
|
When I read a story, I skip the explanations; yet the moment
|
|
I begin to write one, I find that I must have an explanation.
|
|
For it is manifest that I must explain why my sister-in-law was vexed
|
|
with my nose and hair, and why I ventured to call myself an Elphberg.
|
|
For eminent as, I must protest, the Rassendylls have been for many generations,
|
|
yet participation in their blood of course does not, at first sight,
|
|
justify the boast of a connection with the grander stock of the Elphbergs
|
|
or a claim to be one of that Royal House. For what relationship is there
|
|
between Ruritania and Burlesdon, between the Palace at Strelsau
|
|
or the Castle of Zenda and Number 305 Park Lane, W.?
|
|
|
|
Well then--and I must premise that I am going, perforce, to
|
|
rake up the very scandal which my dear Lady Burlesdon wishes
|
|
forgotten--in the year 1733, George II sitting then on the
|
|
throne, peace reigning for the moment, and the King and the
|
|
Prince of Wales being not yet at loggerheads, there came on a
|
|
visit to the English Court a certain prince, who was afterwards
|
|
known to history as Rudolf the Third of Ruritania. The prince
|
|
was a tall, handsome young fellow, marked (maybe marred, it
|
|
is not for me to say) by a somewhat unusually long, sharp and
|
|
straight nose, and a mass of dark-red hair--in fact, the nose and
|
|
the hair which have stamped the Elphbergs time out of mind.
|
|
He stayed some months in England, where he was most
|
|
courteously received; yet, in the end, he left rather under a
|
|
cloud. For he fought a duel (it was considered highly well bred
|
|
of him to waive all question of his rank) with a nobleman, well
|
|
known in the society of the day, not only for his own merits, but
|
|
as the husband of a very beautiful wife. In that duel Prince
|
|
Rudolf received a severe wound, and, recovering therefrom,
|
|
was adroitly smuggled off by the Ruritanian ambassador, who
|
|
had found him a pretty handful. The nobleman was not
|
|
wounded in the duel; but the morning being raw and damp on
|
|
the occasion of the meeting, he contracted a severe chill, and,
|
|
failing to throw it off, he died some six months after the
|
|
departure of Prince Rudolf, without having found leisure to
|
|
adjust his relations with his wife--who, after another two
|
|
months, bore an heir to the title and estates of the family of
|
|
Burlesdon. This lady was the Countess Amelia, whose picture
|
|
my sister-in-law wished to remove from the drawing-room in
|
|
Park Lane; and her husband was James, fifth Earl of Burlesdon
|
|
and twenty-second Baron Rassendyll, both in the peerage of
|
|
England, and a Knight of the Garter. As for Rudolf, he went
|
|
back to Ruritania, married a wife, and ascended the throne,
|
|
whereon his progeny in the direct line have sat from then till
|
|
this very hour--with one short interval. And, finally, if you
|
|
walk through the picture galleries at Burlesdon, among the fifty
|
|
portraits or so of the last century and a half, you will find five
|
|
or six, including that of the sixth earl, distinguished by long,
|
|
sharp, straight noses and a quantity of dark-red hair; these five
|
|
or six have also blue eyes, whereas among the Rassendylls dark
|
|
eyes are the commoner.
|
|
|
|
That is the explanation, and I am glad to have finished it:
|
|
the blemishes on honourable lineage are a delicate subject,
|
|
and certainly this heredity we hear so much about is the finest
|
|
scandalmonger in the world; it laughs at discretion, and writes
|
|
strange entries between the lines of the "Peerages".
|
|
|
|
It will be observed that my sister-in-law, with a want of
|
|
logic that must have been peculiar to herself (since we are
|
|
no longer allowed to lay it to the charge of her sex), treated my
|
|
complexion almost as an offence for which I was responsible,
|
|
hastening to assume from that external sign inward qualities of
|
|
which I protest my entire innocence; and this unjust inference
|
|
she sought to buttress by pointing to the uselessness of the life
|
|
I had led. Well, be that as it may, I had picked up a good deal
|
|
of pleasure and a good deal of knowledge. I had been to a German
|
|
school and a German university, and spoke German as readily
|
|
and perfectly as English; I was thoroughly at home in French;
|
|
I had a smattering of Italian and enough Spanish to swear by.
|
|
I was, I believe, a strong, though hardly fine swordsman and a good shot.
|
|
I could ride anything that had a back to sit on; and my head was as
|
|
cool a one as you could find, for all its flaming cover. If you say that
|
|
I ought to have spent my time in useful labour, I am out of Court
|
|
and have nothing to say, save that my parents had no business to leave me
|
|
two thousand pounds a year and a roving disposition.
|
|
|
|
"The difference between you and Robert," said my sister-in-law,
|
|
who often (bless her!) speaks on a platform, and oftener still as if
|
|
she were on one, "is that he recognizes the duties of his position,
|
|
and you see the opportunities of yours."
|
|
|
|
"To a man of spirit, my dear Rose," I answered, "opportunities are duties."
|
|
|
|
"Nonsense!" said she, tossing her head; and after a moment she went on:
|
|
"Now, here's Sir Jacob Borrodaile offering you exactly what you might
|
|
be equal to."
|
|
|
|
"A thousand thanks!" I murmured.
|
|
|
|
"He's to have an Embassy in six months, and Robert says he is
|
|
sure that he'll take you as an attache. Do take it, Rudolf--
|
|
to please me."
|
|
|
|
Now, when my sister-in-law puts the matter in that way,
|
|
wrinkling her pretty brows, twisting her little hands,
|
|
and growing wistful in the eyes, all on account of an idle scamp
|
|
like myself, for whom she has no natural responsibility, I am visited
|
|
with compunction. Moreover, I thought it possible that I could
|
|
pass the time in the position suggested with some tolerable amusement.
|
|
Therefore I said:
|
|
|
|
"My dear sister, if in six months' time no unforeseen obstacle has arisen,
|
|
and Sir Jacob invites me, hang me if I don't go with Sir Jacob!"
|
|
|
|
"Oh, Rudolf, how good of you! I am glad!"
|
|
|
|
"Where's he going to?"
|
|
|
|
"He doesn't know yet; but it's sure to be a good Embassy."
|
|
|
|
"Madame," said I, "for your sake I'll go, if it's no more than
|
|
a beggarly Legation. When I do a thing, I don't do it by halves."
|
|
|
|
My promise, then, was given; but six months are six months,
|
|
and seem an eternity, and, inasmuch as they stretched between
|
|
me and my prospective industry (I suppose attaches are industrious;
|
|
but I know not, for I never became attache to Sir Jacob or anybody else),
|
|
I cast about for some desirable mode of spending them.
|
|
And it occurred to me suddenly that I would visit Ruritania.
|
|
It may seem strange that I had never visited that country yet;
|
|
but my father (in spite of a sneaking fondness for the Elphbergs,
|
|
which led him to give me, his second son, the famous Elphberg
|
|
name of Rudolf) had always been averse from my going, and,
|
|
since his death, my brother, prompted by Rose, had accepted
|
|
the family tradition which taught that a wide berth was to be given
|
|
to that country. But the moment Ruritania had come into my head
|
|
I was eaten up with a curiosity to see it. After all, red hair
|
|
and long noses are not confined to the House of Elphberg,
|
|
and the old story seemed a preposterously insufficient reason
|
|
for debarring myself from acquaintance with a highly interesting
|
|
and important kingdom, one which had played no small part
|
|
in European history, and might do the like again under the sway
|
|
of a young and vigorous ruler, such as the new King was rumoured to be.
|
|
My determination was clinched by reading in The Times that Rudolf the Fifth
|
|
was to be crowned at Strelsau in the course of the next three weeks,
|
|
and that great magnificence was to mark the occasion. At once I made
|
|
up my mind to be present, and began my preparations. But, inasmuch
|
|
as it has never been my practice to furnish my relatives with an
|
|
itinerary of my journeys and in this case I anticipated opposition
|
|
to my wishes, I gave out that I was going for a ramble in the Tyrol--
|
|
an old haunt of mine--and propitiated Rose's wrath by declaring
|
|
that I intended to study the political and social problems of the
|
|
interesting community which dwells in that neighbourhood.
|
|
|
|
"Perhaps," I hinted darkly, "there may be an outcome of the expedition."
|
|
|
|
"What do you mean?" she asked.
|
|
|
|
"Well,"said I carelessly, "there seems a gap that might be filled
|
|
by an exhaustive work on--"
|
|
|
|
"Oh! will you write a book?" she cried, clapping her hands.
|
|
"That would be splendid, wouldn't it, Robert?"
|
|
|
|
"It's the best of introductions to political life nowadays,"
|
|
observed my brother, who has, by the way, introduced himself
|
|
in this manner several times over. Burlesdon on Ancient Theories
|
|
and Modern Facts and The Ultimate Outcome, by a Political Student,
|
|
are both works of recognized eminence.
|
|
|
|
"I believe you are right, Bob, my boy," said I.
|
|
|
|
"Now promise you'll do it," said Rose earnestly.
|
|
|
|
"No, I won't promise; but if I find enough material, I will."
|
|
|
|
"That's fair enough," said Robert.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, material doesn't matter!" she said, pouting.
|
|
|
|
But this time she could get no more than a qualified promise
|
|
out of me. To tell the truth, I would have wagered a handsome
|
|
sum that the story of my expedition that summer would stain
|
|
no paper and spoil not a single pen. And that shows how little
|
|
we know what the future holds; for here I am, fulfilling my
|
|
qualified promise, and writing, as I never thought to write,
|
|
a book--though it will hardly serve as an introduction to political life,
|
|
and has not a jot to do with the Tyrol.
|
|
|
|
Neither would it, I fear, please Lady Burlesdon, if I were to submit it
|
|
to her critical eye--a step which I have no intention of taking.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 2
|
|
|
|
|
|
Concerning the Colour of Men's Hair
|
|
|
|
|
|
It was a maxim of my Uncle William's that no man should pass
|
|
through Paris without spending four-and-twenty hours there.
|
|
My uncle spoke out of a ripe experience of the world, and I
|
|
honoured his advice by putting up for a day and a night
|
|
at "The Continental" on my way to--the Tyrol. I called on
|
|
George Featherly at the Embassy, and we had a bit of dinner together
|
|
at Durand's, and afterwards dropped in to the Opera; and after
|
|
that we had a little supper, and after that we called on
|
|
Bertram Bertrand, a versifier of some repute and Paris correspondent
|
|
to The Critic. He had a very comfortable suite of rooms, and we
|
|
found some pleasant fellows smoking and talking. It struck me,
|
|
however, that Bertram himself was absent and in low spirits,
|
|
and when everybody except ourselves had gone, I rallied him
|
|
on his moping preoccupation. He fenced with me for a while,
|
|
but at last, flinging himself on a sofa, he exclaimed:
|
|
|
|
"Very well; have it your own way. I am in love--infernally in love!"
|
|
|
|
"Oh, you'll write the better poetry," said I, by way of consolation.
|
|
|
|
He ruffled his hair with his hand and smoked furiously.
|
|
George Featherly, standing with his back to the mantelpiece,
|
|
smiled unkindly.
|
|
|
|
"If it's the old affair," said he, "you may as well throw it up, Bert.
|
|
She's leaving Paris tomorrow."
|
|
|
|
"I know that," snapped Bertram.
|
|
|
|
"Not that it would make any difference if she stayed," pursued the
|
|
relentless George. "She flies higher than the paper trade, my boy!"
|
|
|
|
"Hang her!" said Bertram.
|
|
|
|
"It would make it more interesting for me," I ventured to observe,
|
|
"if I knew who you were talking about."
|
|
|
|
"Antoinette Mauban," said George.
|
|
|
|
"De Mauban," growled Bertram.
|
|
|
|
"Oho!" said I, passing by the question of the `de'. "You don't
|
|
mean to say, Bert--?"
|
|
|
|
"Can't you let me alone?"
|
|
|
|
"Where's she going to?" I asked, for the lady was something
|
|
of a celebrity.
|
|
|
|
George jingled his money, smiled cruelly at poor Bertram,
|
|
and answered pleasantly:
|
|
|
|
"Nobody knows. By the way, Bert, I met a great man at her
|
|
house the other night--at least, about a month ago.
|
|
Did you ever meet him--the Duke of Strelsau?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, I did," growled Bertram.
|
|
|
|
"An extremely accomplished man, I thought him."
|
|
|
|
It was not hard to see that George's references to the duke
|
|
were intended to aggravate poor Bertram's sufferings, so that
|
|
I drew the inference that the duke had distinguished Madame
|
|
de Mauban by his attentions. She was a widow, rich, handsome, and,
|
|
according to repute, ambitious. It was quite possible that she,
|
|
as George put it, was flying as high as a personage who was
|
|
everything he could be, short of enjoying strictly royal rank:
|
|
for the duke was the son of the late King of Ruritania
|
|
by a second and morganatic marriage, and half-brother
|
|
to the new King. He had been his father's favourite,
|
|
and it had occasioned some unfavourable comment when
|
|
he had been created a duke, with a title derived from
|
|
no less a city than the capital itself. His mother
|
|
had been of good, but not exalted, birth.
|
|
|
|
"He's not in Paris now, is he?" I asked.
|
|
|
|
"Oh no! He's gone back to be present at the King's coronation;
|
|
a ceremony which, I should say, he'll not enjoy much. But,
|
|
Bert, old man, don't despair! He won't marry the fair Antoinette--
|
|
at least, not unless another plan comes to nothing.
|
|
Still perhaps she--" He paused and added, with a laugh:
|
|
"Royal attentions are hard to resist--you know that,
|
|
don't you, Rudolf?"
|
|
|
|
"Confound you!" said I; and rising, I left the hapless Bertram
|
|
in George's hands and went home to bed.
|
|
|
|
The next day George Featherly went with me to the station,
|
|
where I took a ticket for Dresden.
|
|
|
|
"Going to see the pictures?" asked George, with a grin.
|
|
|
|
George is an inveterate gossip, and had I told him that I was
|
|
off to Ruritania, the news would have been in London in three
|
|
days and in Park Lane in a week. I was, therefore, about to
|
|
return an evasive answer, when he saved my conscience by
|
|
leaving me suddenly and darting across the platform. Following
|
|
him with my eyes, I saw him lift his hat and accost a
|
|
graceful, fashionably dressed woman who had just appeared
|
|
from the booking-office. She was, perhaps, a year or two over
|
|
thirty, tall, dark, and of rather full figure. As George talked,
|
|
I
|
|
saw her glance at me, and my vanity was hurt by the thought
|
|
that, muffled in a fur coat and a neck-wrapper (for it was a chilly
|
|
April day) and wearing a soft travelling hat pulled down to my
|
|
ears, I must be looking very far from my best. A moment later,
|
|
George rejoined me.
|
|
|
|
"You've got a charming travelling companion," he said.
|
|
"That's poor Bert Bertrand's goddess, Antoinette de Mauban,
|
|
and, like you, she's going to Dresden--also, no doubt, to see
|
|
the pictures. It's very queer, though, that she doesn't
|
|
at present desire the honour of your acquaintance."
|
|
|
|
"I didn't ask to be introduced," I observed, a little annoyed.
|
|
|
|
"Well, I offered to bring you to her; but she said, "Another time."
|
|
Never mind, old fellow, perhaps there'll be a smash, and you'll
|
|
have a chance of rescuing her and cutting out the Duke of Strelsau!"
|
|
|
|
No smash, however, happened, either to me or to Madame de Mauban.
|
|
I can speak for her as confidently as for myself; for when,
|
|
after a night's rest in Dresden, I continued my journey,
|
|
she got into the same train. Understanding that she wished
|
|
to be let alone, I avoided her carefully, but I saw that
|
|
she went the same way as I did to the very end of my journey,
|
|
and I took opportunities of having a good look at her,
|
|
when I could do so unobserved.
|
|
|
|
As soon as we reached the Ruritanian frontier (where the old
|
|
officer who presided over the Custom House favoured me with
|
|
such a stare that I felt surer than before of my Elphberg
|
|
physiognomy), I bought the papers, and found in them news
|
|
which affected my movements. For some reason, which was
|
|
not clearly explained, and seemed to be something of a mystery,
|
|
the date of the coronation had been suddenly advanced,
|
|
and the ceremony was to take place on the next day but one.
|
|
The whole country seemed in a stir about it, and it was evident
|
|
that Strelsau was thronged. Rooms were all let and hotels overflowing;
|
|
there would be very little chance of my obtaining a lodging,
|
|
and I should certainly have to pay an exorbitant charge for it.
|
|
I made up my mind to stop at Zenda, a small town fifty miles short
|
|
of the capital, and about ten from the frontier. My train reached
|
|
there in the evening; I would spend the next day, Tuesday,
|
|
in a wander over the hills, which were said to be very fine,
|
|
and in taking a glance at the famous Castle, and go over by train
|
|
to Strelsau on the Wednesday morning, returning at night to sleep at Zenda.
|
|
|
|
Accordingly at Zenda I got out, and as the train passed where
|
|
I stood on the platform, I saw my friend Madame de Mauban in
|
|
her place; clearly she was going through to Strelsau, having,
|
|
with more providence than I could boast, secured apartments there.
|
|
I smiled to think how surprised George Featherly would have been
|
|
to know that she and I had been fellow travellers for so long.
|
|
|
|
I was very kindly received at the hotel--it was really no more
|
|
than an inn--kept by a fat old lady and her two daughters.
|
|
They were good, quiet people, and seemed very little interested
|
|
in the great doings at Strelsau. The old lady's hero was the duke,
|
|
for he was now, under the late King's will, master of the Zenda
|
|
estates and of the Castle, which rose grandly on its steep hill
|
|
at the end of the valley a mile or so from the inn. The old lady,
|
|
indeed, did not hesitate to express regret that the duke was not
|
|
on the throne, instead of his brother.
|
|
|
|
"We know Duke Michael," said she. "He has always lived among us;
|
|
every Ruritanian knows Duke Michael. But the King is almost
|
|
a stranger; he has been so much abroad, not one in ten knows
|
|
him even by sight."
|
|
|
|
"And now," chimed in one of the young women, "they say he
|
|
has shaved off his beard, so that no one at all knows him."
|
|
|
|
"Shaved his beard!" exclaimed her mother. "Who says so?"
|
|
|
|
"Johann, the duke's keeper. He has seen the King."
|
|
|
|
"Ah, yes. The King, sir, is now at the duke's hunting-lodge
|
|
in the forest here; from here he goes to Strelsau to be crowned
|
|
on Wednesday morning."
|
|
|
|
I was interested to hear this, and made up my mind to walk next day
|
|
in the direction of the lodge, on the chance of coming across the King.
|
|
The old lady ran on garrulously:
|
|
|
|
"Ah, and I wish he would stay at his hunting--that and wine
|
|
(and one thing more) are all he loves, they say--and suffer our
|
|
duke to be crowned on Wednesday. That I wish, and I don't
|
|
care who knows it."
|
|
|
|
"Hush, mother!" urged the daughters.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, there's many to think as I do!" cried the old woman stubbornly.
|
|
|
|
I threw myself back in my deep armchair, and laughed at her zeal.
|
|
|
|
"For my part," said the younger and prettier of the two daughters,
|
|
a fair, buxom, smiling wench, "I hate Black Michael! A red Elphberg
|
|
for me, mother! The King, they say, is as red as a fox or as--"
|
|
|
|
And she laughed mischievously as she cast a glance at me,
|
|
and tossed her head at her sister's reproving face.
|
|
|
|
"Many a man has cursed their red hair before now," muttered
|
|
the old lady--and I remembered James, fifth Earl of Burlesdon.
|
|
|
|
"But never a woman!" cried the girl.
|
|
|
|
"Ay, and women, when it was too late," was the stern answer,
|
|
reducing the girl to silence and blushes.
|
|
|
|
"How comes the King here?" I asked, to break an embarrassed silence.
|
|
"It is the duke's land here, you say."
|
|
|
|
"The duke invited him, sir, to rest here till Wednesday.
|
|
The duke is at Strelsau, preparing the King's reception."
|
|
|
|
"Then they're friends?"
|
|
|
|
"None better," said the old lady.
|
|
|
|
But my rosy damsel tossed her head again; she was not to be
|
|
repressed for long, and she broke out again:
|
|
|
|
"Ay, they love one another as men do who want the same place
|
|
and the same wife!"
|
|
|
|
The old woman glowered; but the last words pricked my curiosity,
|
|
and I interposed before she could begin scolding:
|
|
|
|
"What, the same wife, too! How's that, young lady?"
|
|
|
|
"All the world knows that Black Michael--well then, mother,
|
|
the duke--would give his soul to marry his cousin,
|
|
the Princess Flavia, and that she is to be the queen."
|
|
|
|
"Upon my word," said I, "I begin to be sorry for your duke.
|
|
But if a man will be a younger son, why he must take what the
|
|
elder leaves, and be as thankful to God as he can;" and,
|
|
thinking of myself, I shrugged my shoulders and laughed.
|
|
And then I thought also of Antoinette de Mauban and her
|
|
journey to Strelsau.
|
|
|
|
"It's little dealing Black Michael has with--" began the girl,
|
|
braving her mother's anger; but as she spoke a heavy step
|
|
sounded on the floor, and a gruff voice asked in a threatening tone:
|
|
|
|
"Who talks of "Black Michael" in his Highness's own burgh?"
|
|
|
|
The girl gave a little shriek, half of fright--half, I think,
|
|
of amusement.
|
|
|
|
"You'll not tell of me, Johann?" she said.
|
|
|
|
"See where your chatter leads," said the old lady.
|
|
|
|
The man who had spoken came forward.
|
|
|
|
"We have company, Johann," said my hostess, and the fellow
|
|
plucked off his cap. A moment later he saw me, and,
|
|
to my amazement, he started back a step, as though he had
|
|
seen something wonderful.
|
|
|
|
"What ails you, Johann?" asked the elder girl. "This is
|
|
a gentleman on his travels, come to see the coronation."
|
|
|
|
The man had recovered himself, but he was staring at me
|
|
with an intense, searching, almost fierce glance.
|
|
|
|
"Good evening to you," said I.
|
|
|
|
"Good evening, sir," he muttered, still scrutinizing me,
|
|
and the merry girl began to laugh as she called--
|
|
|
|
"See, Johann, it is the colour you love! He started to see
|
|
your hair, sir. It's not the colour we see most of here in Zenda."
|
|
|
|
"I crave your pardon, sir," stammered the fellow,
|
|
with puzzled eyes. "I expected to see no one."
|
|
|
|
"Give him a glass to drink my health in; and I'll bid you good night,
|
|
and thanks to you, ladies, for your courtesy and pleasant conversation."
|
|
|
|
So speaking, I rose to my feet, and with a slight bow turned
|
|
to the door. The young girl ran to light me on the way,
|
|
and the man fell back to let me pass, his eyes still fixed on me.
|
|
The moment I was by, he started a step forward, asking:
|
|
|
|
"Pray, sir, do you know our King?"
|
|
|
|
"I never saw him," said I. "I hope to do so on Wednesday."
|
|
|
|
He said no more, but I felt his eyes following me till the
|
|
door closed behind me. My saucy conductor, looking over her
|
|
shoulder at me as she preceded me upstairs, said:
|
|
|
|
"There's no pleasing Master Johann for one of your colour, sir."
|
|
|
|
"He prefers yours, maybe?" I suggested.
|
|
|
|
"I meant, sir, in a man," she answered, with a coquettish glance.
|
|
|
|
"What," asked I, taking hold of the other side of the candlestick,
|
|
"does colour matter in a man?"
|
|
|
|
"Nay, but I love yours--it's the Elphberg red."
|
|
|
|
"Colour in a man," said I, "is a matter of no more moment than that!'
|
|
--and I gave her something of no value.
|
|
|
|
"God send the kitchen door be shut!" said she.
|
|
|
|
"Amen!" said I, and left her.
|
|
|
|
In fact, however, as I now know, colour is sometimes of
|
|
considerable moment to a man.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 3
|
|
|
|
|
|
A Merry Evening with a Distant Relative
|
|
|
|
|
|
I was not so unreasonable as to be prejudiced against the duke's
|
|
keeper because he disliked my complexion; and if I had been,
|
|
his most civil and obliging conduct (as it seemed to me to be)
|
|
next morning would have disarmed me. Hearing that I was bound
|
|
for Strelsau, he came to see me while I was breakfasting,
|
|
and told me that a sister of his who had married a well-to-do
|
|
tradesman and lived in the capital, had invited him to occupy a
|
|
room in her house. He had gladly accepted, but now found that
|
|
his duties would not permit of his absence. He begged therefore
|
|
that, if such humble (though, as he added, clean and comfortable)
|
|
lodgings would satisfy me, I would take his place. He pledged
|
|
his sister's acquiescence, and urged the inconvenience and
|
|
crowding to which I should be subject in my journeys to
|
|
and from Strelsau the next day. I accepted his offer without
|
|
a moment's hesitation, and he went off to telegraph to his sister,
|
|
while I packed up and prepared to take the next train.
|
|
But I still hankered after the forest and the hunting-lodge,
|
|
and when my little maid told me that I could, by walking ten miles
|
|
or so through the forest, hit the railway at a roadside station,
|
|
I decided to send my luggage direct to the address which Johann had given,
|
|
take my walk, and follow to Strelsau myself. Johann had gone off
|
|
and was not aware of the change in my plans; but, as its only effect
|
|
was to delay my arrival at his sister's for a few hours, there was
|
|
no reason for troubling to inform him of it. Doubtless the good lady
|
|
would waste no anxiety on my account.
|
|
|
|
I took an early luncheon, and, having bidden my kind entertainers farewell,
|
|
promising to return to them on my way home, I set out to climb the hill
|
|
that led to the Castle, and thence to the forest of Zenda. Half an hour's
|
|
leisurely walking brought me to the Castle. It had been a fortress
|
|
in old days, and the ancient keep was still in good preservation
|
|
and very imposing. Behind it stood another portion of the original castle,
|
|
and behind that again, and separated from it by a deep and broad moat,
|
|
which ran all round the old buildings, was a handsome modern chateau,
|
|
erected by the last king, and now forming the country residence of
|
|
the Duke of Strelsau. The old and the new portions were connected
|
|
by a drawbridge, and this indirect mode of access formed the only passage
|
|
between the old building and the outer world; but leading to the modern
|
|
chateau there was a broad and handsome avenue. It was an ideal residence:
|
|
when "Black Michael" desired company, he could dwell in his chateau;
|
|
if a fit of misanthropy seized him, he had merely to cross the bridge
|
|
and draw it up after him (it ran on rollers), and nothing short
|
|
of a regiment and a train of artillery could fetch him out.
|
|
I went on my way, glad that poor Black Michael, though he
|
|
could not have the throne or the princess, had, at least,
|
|
as fine a residence as any prince in Europe.
|
|
|
|
Soon I entered the forest, and walked on for an hour or more
|
|
in its cool sombre shade. The great trees enlaced
|
|
with one another over my head, and the sunshine stole through
|
|
in patches as bright as diamonds, and hardly bigger.
|
|
I was enchanted with the place, and, finding a felled tree-trunk,
|
|
propped my back against it, and stretching my legs out gave myself up
|
|
to undisturbed contemplation of the solemn beauty of the woods
|
|
and to the comfort of a good cigar. And when the cigar was finished
|
|
and I had (I suppose) inhaled as much beauty as I could, I went off
|
|
into the most delightful sleep, regardless of my train to Strelsau
|
|
and of the fast-waning afternoon. To remember a train in such a
|
|
spot would have been rank sacrilege. Instead of that, I fell
|
|
to dreaming that I was married to the Princess Flavia and dwelt
|
|
in the Castle of Zenda, and beguiled whole days with my love
|
|
in the glades of the forest--which made a very pleasant dream.
|
|
In fact, I was just impressing a fervent kiss on the charming lips
|
|
of the princess, when I heard (and the voice seemed at first a part
|
|
of the dream) someone exclaim, in rough strident tones.
|
|
|
|
"Why, the devil's in it! Shave him, and he'd be the King!"
|
|
|
|
The idea seemed whimsical enough for a dream: by the sacrifice
|
|
of my heavy moustache and carefully pointed imperial, I was to be
|
|
transformed into a monarch! I was about to kiss the princess again,
|
|
when I arrived (very reluctantly) at the conclusion that I was awake.
|
|
|
|
I opened my eyes, and found two men regarding me with much curiosity.
|
|
Both wore shooting costumes and carried guns. One was rather short
|
|
and very stoutly built, with a big bullet-shaped head,
|
|
a bristly grey moustache, and small pale-blue eyes,
|
|
a trifle bloodshot. The other was a slender young fellow,
|
|
of middle height, dark in complexion, and bearing himself
|
|
with grace and distinction. I set the one down as an old soldier:
|
|
the other for a gentleman accustomed to move in good society,
|
|
but not unused to military life either. It turned out afterwards
|
|
that my guess was a good one.
|
|
|
|
The elder man approached me, beckoning the younger to follow.
|
|
He did so, courteously raising his hat. I rose slowly to my feet.
|
|
|
|
"He's the height, too!" I heard the elder murmur, as he surveyed
|
|
my six feet two inches of stature. Then, with a cavalier touch
|
|
of the cap, he addressed me:
|
|
|
|
"May I ask your name?"
|
|
|
|
"As you have taken the first step in the acquaintance, gentlemen,"
|
|
said I, with a smile, "suppose you give me a lead in the matter of names."
|
|
|
|
The young man stepped forward with a pleasant smile.
|
|
|
|
"This," said he, "is Colonel Sapt, and I am called Fritz von Tarlenheim:
|
|
we are both in the service of the King of Ruritania."
|
|
|
|
I bowed and, baring my head, answered:
|
|
|
|
"I am Rudolf Rassendyll. I am a traveller from England; and once
|
|
for a year or two I held a commission from her Majesty the Queen."
|
|
|
|
"Then we are all brethren of the sword," answered Tarlenheim,
|
|
holding out his hand, which I took readily.
|
|
|
|
"Rassendyll, Rassendyll!" muttered Colonel Sapt;
|
|
then a gleam of intelligence flitted across his face.
|
|
|
|
"By Heaven!" he cried, "you're of the Burlesdons?"
|
|
|
|
"My brother is now Lord Burlesdon," said I.
|
|
|
|
"Thy head betrayeth thee," he chuckled, pointing to my
|
|
uncovered poll. "Why, Fritz, you know the story?"
|
|
|
|
The young man glanced apologetically at me. He felt a
|
|
delicacy which my sister-in-law would have admired.
|
|
To put him at his ease, I remarked with a smile:
|
|
|
|
"Ah! the story is known here as well as among us, it seems."
|
|
|
|
"Known!" cried Sapt. "If you stay here, the deuce a man
|
|
in all Ruritania will doubt of it--or a woman either."
|
|
|
|
I began to feel uncomfortable. Had I realized what a very plainly
|
|
written pedigree I carried about with me, I should have thought
|
|
long before I visited Ruritania. However, I was in for it now.
|
|
|
|
At this moment a ringing voice sounded from the wood behind us:
|
|
|
|
"Fritz, Fritz! where are you, man?"
|
|
|
|
Tarlenheim started, and said hastily:
|
|
|
|
"It's the King!"
|
|
|
|
Old Sapt chuckled again.
|
|
|
|
Then a young man jumped out from behind the trunk of a tree
|
|
and stood beside us. As I looked at him, I uttered an astonished cry;
|
|
and he, seeing me, drew back in sudden wonder. Saving the hair on my face
|
|
and a manner of conscious dignity which his position gave him,
|
|
saving also that he lacked perhaps half an inch--nay, less than that,
|
|
but still something--of my height, the King of Ruritania might have been
|
|
Rudolf Rassendyll, and I, Rudolf, the King.
|
|
|
|
For an instant we stood motionless, looking at one another.
|
|
Then I bared my head again and bowed respectfully. The King
|
|
found his voice, and asked in bewilderment:
|
|
|
|
"Colonel--Fritz--who is this gentleman?"
|
|
|
|
I was about to answer, when Colonel Sapt stepped between
|
|
the King and me, and began to talk to his Majesty in a low growl.
|
|
The King towered over Sapt, and, as he listened, his eyes now and again
|
|
sought mine. I looked at him long and carefully. The likeness was
|
|
certainly astonishing, though I saw the points of difference also.
|
|
The King's face was slightly more fleshy than mine, the oval
|
|
of its contour the least trifle more pronounced, and, as I fancied,
|
|
his mouth lacking something of the firmness (or obstinacy)
|
|
which was to be gathered from my close-shutting lips. But,
|
|
for all that, and above all minor distinctions,
|
|
the likeness rose striking, salient, wonderful.
|
|
|
|
Sapt ceased speaking, and the King still frowned. Then, gradually,
|
|
the corners of his mouth began to twitch, his nose came down
|
|
(as mine does when I laugh), his eyes twinkled, and, behold!
|
|
he burst into the merriest fit of irrepressible laughter,
|
|
which rang through the woods and proclaimed him a jovial soul.
|
|
|
|
"Well met, cousin!" he cried, stepping up to me, clapping me
|
|
on the back, and laughing still. "You must forgive me if I was
|
|
taken aback. A man doesn't expect to see double at this time
|
|
of day, eh, Fritz?"
|
|
|
|
"I must pray pardon, sire, for my presumption," said I.
|
|
"I trust it will not forfeit your Majesty's favour."
|
|
|
|
"By Heaven! you'll always enjoy the King's countenance,"
|
|
he laughed, "whether I like it or not; and, sir, I shall very gladly
|
|
add to it what services I can. Where are you travelling to?"
|
|
|
|
"To Strelsau, sire--to the coronation."
|
|
|
|
The King looked at his friends: he still smiled, though his
|
|
expression hinted some uneasiness. But the humorous side of
|
|
the matter caught him again.
|
|
|
|
"Fritz, Fritz!" he cried, "a thousand crowns for a sight
|
|
of brother Michael's face when he sees a pair of us!"
|
|
and the merry laugh rang out again.
|
|
|
|
"Seriously," observed Fritz von Tarlenheim, "I question Mr.
|
|
Rassendyll's wisdom in visiting Strelsau just now."
|
|
|
|
The King lit a cigarette.
|
|
|
|
"Well, Sapt?" said he, questioningly.
|
|
|
|
"He mustn't go," growled the old fellow.
|
|
|
|
"Come, colonel, you mean that I should be in Mr. Rassendyll's debt, if--"
|
|
|
|
"Oh, ay! wrap it up in the right way," said Sapt, hauling a great pipe
|
|
out of his pocket.
|
|
|
|
"Enough, sire," said I. "I'll leave Ruritania today."
|
|
|
|
"No, by thunder, you shan't--and that's sans phrase, as Sapt likes it.
|
|
For you shall dine with me tonight, happen what will afterwards.
|
|
Come, man, you don't meet a new relation every day!"
|
|
|
|
"We dine sparingly tonight," said Fritz von Tarlenheim.
|
|
|
|
"Not we--with our new cousin for a guest!" cried the King;
|
|
and, as Fritz shrugged his shoulders, he added: "Oh!
|
|
I'll remember our early start, Fritz."
|
|
|
|
"So will I--tomorrow morning," said old Sapt, pulling at his pipe.
|
|
|
|
"O wise old Sapt!" cried the King. "Come, Mr. Rassendyll--by the way,
|
|
what name did they give you?"
|
|
|
|
"Your Majesty's," I answered, bowing.
|
|
|
|
"Well, that shows they weren't ashamed of us," he laughed.
|
|
"Come, then, cousin Rudolf; I've got no house of my own here,
|
|
but my dear brother Michael lends us a place of his, and we'll
|
|
make shift to entertain you there;" and he put his arm through
|
|
mine and, signing to the others to accompany us, walked me off,
|
|
westerly, through the forest.
|
|
|
|
We walked for more than half an hour, and the King smoked
|
|
cigarettes and chattered incessantly. He was full of interest
|
|
in my family, laughed heartily when I told him of the portraits
|
|
with Elphberg hair in our galleries, and yet more heartily when
|
|
he heard that my expedition to Ruritania was a secret one.
|
|
|
|
"You have to visit your disreputable cousin on the sly, have you?"
|
|
said he.
|
|
|
|
Suddenly emerging from the wood, we came on a small and rude hunting-lodge.
|
|
It was a one-storey building, a sort of bungalow, built entirely of wood.
|
|
As we approached it, a little man in a plain livery came out to meet us.
|
|
The only other person I saw about the place was a fat elderly woman,
|
|
whom I afterwards discovered to be the mother of Johann, the duke's keeper.
|
|
|
|
"Well, is dinner ready, Josef?" asked the King.
|
|
|
|
The little servant informed us that it was, and we soon
|
|
sat down to a plentiful meal. The fare was plain enough:
|
|
the King ate heartily, Fritz von Tarlenheim delicately,
|
|
old Sapt voraciously. I played a good knife and fork,
|
|
as my custom is; the King noticed my performance with approval.
|
|
|
|
"We're all good trenchermen, we Elphbergs," said he. "But what?
|
|
--we're eating dry! Wine, Josef! wine, man! Are we beasts,
|
|
to eat without drinking? Are we cattle, Josef?"
|
|
|
|
At this reproof Josef hastened to load the table with bottles.
|
|
|
|
"Remember tomorrow!" said Fritz.
|
|
|
|
"Ay--tomorrow!" said old Sapt.
|
|
|
|
The King drained a bumper to his "Cousin Rudolf," as he was
|
|
gracious--or merry--enough to call me; and I drank its fellow
|
|
to the "Elphberg Red," whereat he laughed loudly.
|
|
|
|
Now, be the meat what it might, the wine we drank
|
|
was beyond all price or praise, and we did it justice.
|
|
Fritz ventured once to stay the King's hand.
|
|
|
|
"What?" cried the King. "Remember you start before I do,
|
|
Master Fritz--you must be more sparing by two hours than I."
|
|
|
|
Fritz saw that I did not understand.
|
|
|
|
"The colonel and I," he explained, "leave here at six: we ride
|
|
down to Zenda and return with the guard of honour to fetch the
|
|
King at eight, and then we all ride together to the station."
|
|
|
|
"Hang that same guard!" growled Sapt.
|
|
|
|
"Oh! it's very civil of my brother to ask the honour for his regiment,"
|
|
said the King. "Come, cousin, you need not start early.
|
|
Another bottle, man!"
|
|
|
|
I had another bottle--or, rather, a part of one, for the larger half
|
|
travelled quickly down his Majesty's throat. Fritz gave up his
|
|
attempts at persuasion: from persuading, he fell to being persuaded,
|
|
and soon we were all of us as full of wine as we had any right to be.
|
|
The King began talking of what he would do in the future, old Sapt
|
|
of what he had done in the past, Fritz of some beautiful girl or other,
|
|
and I of the wonderful merits of the Elphberg dynasty. We all talked
|
|
at once, and followed to the letter Sapt's exhortation to let the morrow
|
|
take care of itself.
|
|
|
|
At last the King set down his glass and leant back in his chair.
|
|
|
|
"I have drunk enough," said he.
|
|
|
|
"Far be it from me to contradict the King," said I.
|
|
|
|
Indeed, his remark was most absolutely true--so far as it went.
|
|
|
|
While I yet spoke, Josef came and set before the King a marvellous
|
|
old wicker-covered flagon. It had lain so long in some darkened cellar
|
|
that it seemed to blink in the candlelight.
|
|
|
|
"His Highness the Duke of Strelsau bade me set this wine
|
|
before the King, when the King was weary of all other wines,
|
|
and pray the King to drink, for the love that he bears his brother."
|
|
|
|
"Well done, Black Michael!" said the King. "Out with the cork,
|
|
Josef. Hang him! Did he think I'd flinch from his bottle?"
|
|
|
|
The bottle was opened, and Josef filled the King's glass.
|
|
The King tasted it. Then, with a solemnity born of the hour
|
|
and his own condition, he looked round on us:
|
|
|
|
"Gentlemen, my friends--Rudolf, my cousin ('tis a scandalous story,
|
|
Rudolf, on my honour!), everything is yours to the half of Ruritania.
|
|
But ask me not for a single drop of this divine bottle, which I will
|
|
drink to the health of that--that sly knave, my brother, Black Michael."
|
|
|
|
And the King seized the bottle and turned it over his mouth,
|
|
and drained it and flung it from him, and laid his head on his
|
|
arms on the table.
|
|
|
|
And we drank pleasant dreams to his Majesty--and that is all
|
|
I remember of the evening. Perhaps it is enough.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 4
|
|
|
|
|
|
The King Keeps His Appointment
|
|
|
|
|
|
Whether I had slept a minute or a year I knew not. I awoke with
|
|
a start and a shiver; my face, hair and clothes dripped water,
|
|
and opposite me stood old Sapt, a sneering smile on his face
|
|
and an empty bucket in his hand. On the table by him sat Fritz
|
|
von Tarlenheim, pale as a ghost and black as a crow under the eyes.
|
|
|
|
I leapt to my feet in anger.
|
|
|
|
"Your joke goes too far, sir!" I cried.
|
|
|
|
"Tut, man, we've no time for quarrelling. Nothing else would
|
|
rouse you. It's five o'clock."
|
|
|
|
"I'll thank you, Colonel Sapt--" I began again, hot in spirit,
|
|
though I was uncommonly cold in body.
|
|
|
|
"Rassendyll," interrupted Fritz, getting down from the table
|
|
and taking my arm, "look here."
|
|
|
|
The King lay full length on the floor. His face was red as his hair,
|
|
and he breathed heavily. Sapt, the disrespectful old dog,
|
|
kicked him sharply. He did not stir, nor was there any break
|
|
in his breathing. I saw that his face and head were wet with water,
|
|
as were mine.
|
|
|
|
"We've spent half an hour on him," said Fritz.
|
|
|
|
"He drank three times what either of you did," growled Sapt.
|
|
|
|
I knelt down and felt his pulse. It was alarmingly languid
|
|
and slow. We three looked at one another.
|
|
|
|
"Was it drugged--that last bottle?" I asked in a whisper.
|
|
|
|
"I don't know," said Sapt.
|
|
|
|
"We must get a doctor."
|
|
|
|
"There's none within ten miles, and a thousand doctors
|
|
wouldn't take him to Strelsau today. I know the look of it.
|
|
He'll not move for six or seven hours yet."
|
|
|
|
"But the coronation!" I cried in horror.
|
|
|
|
Fritz shrugged his shoulders, as I began to see was his habit
|
|
on most occasions.
|
|
|
|
"We must send word that he's ill," he said.
|
|
|
|
"I suppose so," said I.
|
|
|
|
Old Sapt, who seemed as fresh as a daisy, had lit his pipe
|
|
and was puffing hard at it.
|
|
|
|
"If he's not crowned today," said he, "I'll lay a crown he's
|
|
never crowned."
|
|
|
|
"But heavens, why?"
|
|
|
|
"The whole nation's there to meet him; half the army--ay, and
|
|
Black Michael at the head. Shall we send word that the King's drunk?"
|
|
|
|
"That he's ill," said I, in correction.
|
|
|
|
"Ill!" echoed Sapt, with a scornful laugh. "They know his
|
|
illnesses too well. He's been "ill" before!"
|
|
|
|
"Well, we must chance what they think," said Fritz helplessly.
|
|
"I'll carry the news and make the best of it."
|
|
|
|
Sapt raised his hand.
|
|
|
|
"Tell me," said he. "Do you think the King was drugged?"
|
|
|
|
"I do," said I.
|
|
|
|
"And who drugged him?"
|
|
|
|
"That damned hound, Black Michael," said Fritz between his teeth.
|
|
|
|
"Ay," said Sapt, "that he might not come to be crowned.
|
|
Rassendyll here doesn't know our pretty Michael. What think you,
|
|
Fritz, has Michael no king ready? Has half Strelsau no other candidate?
|
|
As God's alive, man the throne's lost if the King show himself not
|
|
in Strelsau today. I know Black Michael."
|
|
|
|
"We could carry him there," said I.
|
|
|
|
"And a very pretty picture he makes," sneered Sapt.
|
|
|
|
Fritz von Tarlenheim buried his face in his hands. The King breathed
|
|
loudly and heavily. Sapt stirred him again with his foot.
|
|
|
|
"The drunken dog!" he said; "but he's an Elphberg and the son
|
|
of his father, and may I rot in hell before Black Michael sits
|
|
in his place!"
|
|
|
|
For a moment or two we were all silent; then Sapt, knitting his
|
|
bushy grey brows, took his pipe from his mouth and said to me:
|
|
|
|
"As a man grows old he believes in Fate. Fate sent you here.
|
|
Fate sends you now to Strelsau."
|
|
|
|
I staggered back, murmuring "Good God!"
|
|
|
|
Fritz looked up with an eager, bewildered gaze.
|
|
|
|
"Impossible!" I muttered. "I should be known."
|
|
|
|
"It's a risk--against a certainty," said Sapt. "If you
|
|
shave, I'll wager you'll not be known. Are you afraid?"
|
|
|
|
"Sir!"
|
|
|
|
"Come, lad, there, there; but it's your life, you know,
|
|
if you're known--and mine--and Fritz's here. But, if you don't go,
|
|
I swear to you Black Michael will sit tonight on the throne,
|
|
and the King lie in prison or his grave."
|
|
|
|
"The King would never forgive it," I stammered.
|
|
|
|
"Are we women? Who cares for his forgiveness?"
|
|
|
|
The clock ticked fifty times, and sixty and seventy times,
|
|
as I stood in thought. Then I suppose a look came over my face,
|
|
for old Sapt caught me by the hand, crying:
|
|
|
|
"You'll go?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, I'll go," said I, and I turned my eyes on the prostrate figure
|
|
of the King on the floor.
|
|
|
|
"Tonight," Sapt went on in a hasty whisper, "we are to lodge
|
|
in the Palace. The moment they leave us you and I will mount
|
|
our horses--Fritz must stay there and guard the King's room--
|
|
and ride here at a gallop. The King will be ready--Josef will
|
|
tell him--and he must ride back with me to Strelsau,
|
|
and you ride as if the devil were behind you to the frontier."
|
|
|
|
I took it all in in a second, and nodded my head.
|
|
|
|
"There's a chance," said Fritz, with his first sign of hopefulness.
|
|
|
|
"If I escape detection," said I.
|
|
|
|
"If we're detected," said Sapt. "I'll send Black Michael down below
|
|
before I go myself, so help me heaven! Sit in that chair, man."
|
|
|
|
I obeyed him.
|
|
|
|
He darted from the room, calling "Josef! Josef!" In three
|
|
minutes he was back, and Josef with him. The latter carried a
|
|
jug of hot water, soap and razors. He was trembling as Sapt
|
|
told him how the land lay, and bade him shave me.
|
|
|
|
Suddenly Fritz smote on his thigh:
|
|
|
|
"But the guard! They'll know! they'll know!"
|
|
|
|
"Pooh! We shan't wait for the guard. We'll ride to Hofbau
|
|
and catch a train there. When they come, the bird'll be flown."
|
|
|
|
"But the King?"
|
|
|
|
"The King will be in the wine-cellar. I'm going to carry him
|
|
there now."
|
|
|
|
"If they find him?"
|
|
|
|
"They won't. How should they? Josef will put them off."
|
|
|
|
"But--"
|
|
|
|
Sapt stamped his foot.
|
|
|
|
"We're not playing," he roared. "My God! don't I know the risk?
|
|
If they do find him, he's no worse off than if he isn't crowned today
|
|
in Strelsau."
|
|
|
|
So speaking, he flung the door open and, stooping, put forth
|
|
a strength I did not dream he had, and lifted the King in his hands.
|
|
And as he did so, the old woman, Johann the keeper's mother,
|
|
stood in the doorway. For a moment she stood, then she turned on her heel,
|
|
without a sign of surprise, and clattered down the passage.
|
|
|
|
"Has she heard?" cried Fritz.
|
|
|
|
"I'll shut her mouth!" said Sapt grimly, and he bore off
|
|
the King in his arms.
|
|
|
|
For me, I sat down in an armchair, and as I sat there, half-dazed,
|
|
Josef clipped and scraped me till my moustache and imperial
|
|
were things of the past and my face was as bare as the King's.
|
|
And when Fritz saw me thus he drew a long breath and exclaimed:--
|
|
|
|
"By Jove, we shall do it!"
|
|
|
|
It was six o'clock now, and we had no time to lose.
|
|
Sapt hurried me into the King's room, and I dressed myself
|
|
in the uniform of a colonel of the Guard, finding time
|
|
as I slipped on the King's boots to ask Sapt what he had done
|
|
with the old woman.
|
|
|
|
"She swore she'd heard nothing," said he; "but to make sure
|
|
I tied her legs together and put a handkerchief in her mouth
|
|
and bound her hands, and locked her up in the coal-cellar, next door
|
|
to the King. Josef will look after them both later on."
|
|
|
|
Then I burst out laughing, and even old Sapt grimly smiled.
|
|
|
|
"I fancy," said he, "that when Josef tells them the King is gone
|
|
they'll think it is because we smelt a rat. For you may swear
|
|
Black Michael doesn't expect to see him in Strelsau today."
|
|
|
|
I put the King's helmet on my head. Old Sapt handed me
|
|
the King's sword, looking at me long and carefully.
|
|
|
|
"Thank God, he shaved his beard!" he exclaimed.
|
|
|
|
"Why did he?" I asked.
|
|
|
|
"Because Princess Flavia said he grazed her cheek when
|
|
he was graciously pleased to give her a cousinly kiss.
|
|
Come though, we must ride."
|
|
|
|
"Is all safe here?"
|
|
|
|
"Nothing's safe anywhere," said Sapt, "but we can make it no safer."
|
|
|
|
Fritz now rejoined us in the uniform of a captain in the same
|
|
regiment as that to which my dress belonged. In four minutes
|
|
Sapt had arrayed himself in his uniform. Josef called that
|
|
the horses were ready. We jumped on their backs and started
|
|
at a rapid trot. The game had begun. What would the issue
|
|
of it be?
|
|
|
|
The cool morning air cleared my head, and I was able to take
|
|
in all Sapt said to me. He was wonderful. Fritz hardly spoke,
|
|
riding like a man asleep, but Sapt, without another word for
|
|
the King, began at once to instruct me most minutely in the history
|
|
of my past life, of my family, of my tastes, pursuits, weaknesses,
|
|
friends, companions, and servants. He told me the etiquette
|
|
of the Ruritanian Court, promising to be constantly at my elbow
|
|
to point out everybody whom I ought to know, and give me hints
|
|
with what degree of favour to greet them.
|
|
|
|
"By the way," he said, "you're a Catholic, I suppose?"
|
|
|
|
"Not I," I answered.
|
|
|
|
"Lord, he's a heretic!" groaned Sapt, and forthwith he fell
|
|
to a rudimentary lesson in the practices and observances
|
|
of the Romish faith.
|
|
|
|
"Luckily," said he, "you won't be expected to know much,
|
|
for the King's notoriously lax and careless about such matters.
|
|
But you must be as civil as butter to the Cardinal. We hope
|
|
to win him over, because he and Michael have a standing
|
|
quarrel about their precedence."
|
|
|
|
We were by now at the station. Fritz had recovered nerve
|
|
enough to explain to the astonished station master that the King
|
|
had changed his plans. The train steamed up. We got into a
|
|
first-class carriage, and Sapt, leaning back on the cushions,
|
|
went on with his lesson. I looked at my watch--the King's
|
|
watch it was, of course. It was just eight.
|
|
|
|
"I wonder if they've gone to look for us," I said.
|
|
|
|
"I hope they won't find the King," said Fritz nervously,
|
|
and this time it was Sapt who shrugged his shoulders.
|
|
|
|
The train travelled well, and at half-past nine, looking out
|
|
of the window, I saw the towers and spires of a great city.
|
|
|
|
"Your capital, my liege," grinned old Sapt, with a wave of his hand,
|
|
and, leaning forward, he laid his finger on my pulse. "A little
|
|
too quick," said he, in his grumbling tone.
|
|
|
|
"I'm not made of stone!" I exclaimed.
|
|
|
|
"You'll do," said he, with a nod. "We must say Fritz here has
|
|
caught the ague. Drain your flask, Fritz, for heaven's sake, boy!"
|
|
|
|
Fritz did as he was bid.
|
|
|
|
"We're an hour early," said Sapt. "We'll send word forward for
|
|
your Majesty's arrival, for there'll be no one here to meet us yet.
|
|
|
|
And meanwhile--"
|
|
|
|
"Meanwhile," said I, "the King'll be hanged if he doesn't
|
|
have some breakfast."
|
|
|
|
Old Sapt chuckled, and held out his hand.
|
|
|
|
"You're an Elphberg, every inch of you," said he. Then he paused,
|
|
and looking at us, said quietly, "God send we may be alive tonight!"
|
|
|
|
"Amen!" said Fritz von Tarlenheim.
|
|
|
|
The train stopped. Fritz and Sapt leapt out, uncovered,
|
|
and held the door for me. I choked down a lump that rose
|
|
in my throat, settled my helmet firmly on my head, and
|
|
(I'm not ashamed to say it) breathed a short prayer to God.
|
|
Then I stepped on the platform of the station at Strelsau.
|
|
|
|
A moment later, all was bustle and confusion: men hurrying up,
|
|
hats in hand, and hurrying off again; men conducting me to the buffet;
|
|
men mounting and riding in hot haste to the quarters of the troops,
|
|
to the Cathedral, to the residence of Duke Michael. Even as I swallowed
|
|
the last drop of my cup of coffee, the bells throughout all the city broke out
|
|
into a joyful peal, and the sound of a military band and of men cheering
|
|
smote upon my ear.
|
|
|
|
King Rudolf the Fifth was in his good city of Strelsau!
|
|
And they shouted outside--
|
|
|
|
"God save the King!"
|
|
|
|
Old Sapt's mouth wrinkled into a smile.
|
|
|
|
"God save 'em both!" he whispered. "Courage, lad!" and I felt
|
|
his hand press my knee.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 5
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Adventures of an Understudy
|
|
|
|
|
|
With Fritz von Tarlenheim and Colonel Sapt close behind me,
|
|
I stepped out of the buffet on to the platform. The last thing
|
|
I did was to feel if my revolver were handy and my sword loose
|
|
in the scabbard. A gay group of officers and high dignitaries
|
|
stood awaiting me, at their head a tall old man, covered with medals,
|
|
and of military bearing. He wore the yellow and red ribbon of the
|
|
Red Rose of Ruritania--which, by the way, decorated my unworthy
|
|
breast also.
|
|
|
|
"Marshal Strakencz," whispered Sapt, and I knew that I was
|
|
in the presence of the most famous veteran of the Ruritanian army.
|
|
|
|
Just behind the Marshal stood a short spare man,
|
|
in flowing robes of black and crimson.
|
|
|
|
"The Chancellor of the Kingdom," whispered Sapt.
|
|
|
|
The Marshal greeted me in a few loyal words, and proceeded
|
|
to deliver an apology from the Duke of Strelsau. The duke,
|
|
it seemed, had been afflicted with a sudden indisposition which
|
|
made it impossible for him to come to the station, but he craved
|
|
leave to await his Majesty at the Cathedral. I expressed my
|
|
concern, accepted the Marshal's excuses very suavely, and
|
|
received the compliments of a large number of distinguished
|
|
personages. No one betrayed the least suspicion, and I felt
|
|
my nerve returning and the agitated beating of my heart subsiding.
|
|
But Fritz was still pale, and his hand shook like a leaf as he
|
|
extended it to the Marshal.
|
|
|
|
Presently we formed procession and took our way to the door
|
|
of the station. Here I mounted my horse, the Marshal holding
|
|
my stirrup. The civil dignitaries went off to their carriages, and
|
|
I started to ride through the streets with the Marshal on my right
|
|
and Sapt (who, as my chief aide-de-camp, was entitled to the place)
|
|
on my left. The city of Strelsau is partly old and partly new.
|
|
Spacious modern boulevards and residential quarters surround
|
|
and embrace the narrow, tortuous, and picturesque streets
|
|
of the original town. In the outer circles the upper classes live;
|
|
in the inner the shops are situated; and, behind their prosperous fronts,
|
|
lie hidden populous but wretched lanes and alleys, filled with
|
|
a poverty-stricken, turbulent, and (in large measure) criminal class.
|
|
These social and local divisions corresponded, as I knew from
|
|
Sapt's information, to another division more important to me.
|
|
The New Town was for the King; but to the Old Town Michael
|
|
of Strelsau was a hope, a hero, and a darling.
|
|
|
|
The scene was very brilliant as we passed along the Grand Boulevard
|
|
and on to the great square where the Royal Palace stood.
|
|
Here I was in the midst of my devoted adherents. Every house
|
|
was hung with red and bedecked with flags and mottoes.
|
|
The streets were lined with raised seats on each side,
|
|
and I passed along, bowing this way and that,
|
|
under a shower of cheers, blessings, and waving handkerchiefs.
|
|
The balconies were full of gaily dressed ladies,
|
|
who clapped their hands and curtsied and threw their brightest glances at me.
|
|
A torrent of red roses fell on me; one bloom lodged in my horse's mane,
|
|
and I took it and stuck it in my coat. The Marshal smiled grimly.
|
|
I had stolen some glances at his face, but he was too impassive
|
|
to show me whether his sympathies were with me or not.
|
|
|
|
"The red rose for the Elphbergs, Marshal," said I gaily, and he nodded.
|
|
|
|
I have written "gaily," and a strange word it must seem. But the truth is,
|
|
that I was drunk with excitement. At that moment I believed--I almost
|
|
believed--that I was in very truth the King; and, with a look of laughing
|
|
triumph, I raised my eyes to the beauty-laden balconies again. . .and then
|
|
I started. For, looking down on me, with her handsome face and proud smile,
|
|
was the lady who had been my fellow traveller--Antoinette de Mauban;
|
|
and I saw her also start, and her lips moved, and she leant forward
|
|
and gazed at me. And I, collecting myself, met her eyes full and square,
|
|
while again I felt my revolver. Suppose she had cried aloud,
|
|
"That's not the King!"
|
|
|
|
Well, we went by; and then the Marshal, turning round in his saddle,
|
|
waved his hand, and the Cuirassiers closed round us, so that the crowd
|
|
could not come near me. We were leaving my quarter and entering
|
|
Duke Michael's, and this action of the Marshal's showed me more clearly
|
|
than words what the state of feeling in the town must be. But if Fate
|
|
made me a King, the least I could do was to play the part handsomely.
|
|
|
|
"Why this change in our order, Marshal?" said I.
|
|
|
|
The Marshal bit his white moustache.
|
|
|
|
"It is more prudent, sire," he murmured.
|
|
|
|
I drew rein.
|
|
|
|
"Let those in front ride on," said I, "till they are fifty yards ahead.
|
|
But do you, Marshal, and Colonel Sapt and my friends, wait here till
|
|
I have ridden fifty yards. And see that no one is nearer to me.
|
|
I will have my people see that their King trusts them."
|
|
|
|
Sapt laid his hand on my arm. I shook him off. The Marshal hesitated.
|
|
|
|
"Am I not understood?" said I; and, biting his moustache again,
|
|
he gave the orders. I saw old Sapt smiling into his beard,
|
|
but he shook his head at me. If I had been killed in open day
|
|
in the streets of Strelsau, Sapt's position would have been a difficult one.
|
|
|
|
Perhaps I ought to say that I was dressed all in white, except my boots.
|
|
I wore a silver helmet with gilt ornaments, and the broad ribbon of the Rose
|
|
looked well across my chest. I should be paying a poor compliment to the King
|
|
if I did not set modesty aside and admit that I made a very fine figure.
|
|
So the people thought; for when I, riding alone, entered the dingy,
|
|
sparsely decorated, sombre streets of the Old Town, there was first
|
|
a murmur, then a cheer, and a woman, from a window above a cookshop,
|
|
cried the old local saying:
|
|
|
|
"If he's red, he's right!" whereat I laughed and took off my helmet
|
|
that she might see that I was of the right colour and they cheered
|
|
me again at that.
|
|
|
|
It was more interesting riding thus alone, for I heard
|
|
the comments of the crowd.
|
|
|
|
"He looks paler than his wont," said one.
|
|
|
|
"You'd look pale if you lived as he does," was the
|
|
highly disrespectful retort.
|
|
|
|
"He's a bigger man than I thought," said another.
|
|
|
|
"So he had a good jaw under that beard after all," commented a third.
|
|
|
|
"The pictures of him aren't handsome enough," declared a pretty girl,
|
|
taking great care that I should hear. No doubt it was mere flattery.
|
|
|
|
But, in spite of these signs of approval and interest,
|
|
the mass of the people received me in silence and with sullen looks,
|
|
and my dear brother's portrait ornamented most of the windows--
|
|
which was an ironical sort of greeting to the King. I was quite glad
|
|
that he had been spared the unpleasant sight. He was a man of quick temper,
|
|
and perhaps he would not have taken it so placidly as I did.
|
|
|
|
At last we were at the Cathedral. Its great grey front,
|
|
embellished with hundreds of statues and boasting a pair of the
|
|
finest oak doors in Europe, rose for the first time before me,
|
|
and the sudden sense of my audacity almost overcame me.
|
|
Everything was in a mist as I dismounted. I saw the Marshal
|
|
and Sapt dimly, and dimly the throng of gorgeously robed priests
|
|
who awaited me. And my eyes were still dim as I walked up
|
|
the great nave, with the pealing of the organ in my ears.
|
|
I saw nothing of the brilliant throng that filled it,
|
|
I hardly distinguished the stately figure of the Cardinal
|
|
as he rose from the archiepiscopal throne to greet me.
|
|
Two faces only stood out side by side clearly before my eyes--
|
|
the face of a girl, pale and lovely, surmounted by a crown
|
|
of the glorious Elphberg hair (for in a woman it is glorious),
|
|
and the face of a man, whose full-blooded red cheeks, black hair,
|
|
and dark deep eyes told me that at last I was in presence of my brother,
|
|
Black Michael. And when he saw me his red cheeks went pale all in a moment,
|
|
and his helmet fell with a clatter on the floor. Till that moment I believe
|
|
that he had not realized that the King was in very truth come to Strelsau.
|
|
|
|
Of what followed next I remember nothing. I knelt before the
|
|
altar and the Cardinal anointed my head. Then I rose to my feet,
|
|
and stretched out my hand and took from him the crown of Ruritania
|
|
and set it on my head, and I swore the old oath of the King;
|
|
and (if it were a sin, may it be forgiven me) I received
|
|
the Holy Sacrament there before them all. Then the great organ
|
|
pealed out again, the Marshal bade the heralds proclaim me,
|
|
and Rudolf the Fifth was crowned King; of which imposing ceremony
|
|
an excellent picture hangs now in my dining-room.
|
|
The portrait of the King is very good.
|
|
|
|
Then the lady with the pale face and the glorious hair,
|
|
her train held by two pages, stepped from her place
|
|
and came to where I stood. And a herald cried:
|
|
|
|
"Her Royal Highness the Princess Flavia!"
|
|
|
|
She curtsied low, and put her hand under mine and raised my hand
|
|
and kissed it. And for an instant I thought what I had best do.
|
|
Then I drew her to me and kissed her twice on the cheek,
|
|
and she blushed red, and--then his Eminence the Cardinal Archbishop
|
|
slipped in front of Black Michael, and kissed my hand and presented me
|
|
with a letter from the Pope--the first and last which I have received
|
|
from that exalted quarter!
|
|
|
|
And then came the Duke of Strelsau. His step trembled, I swear,
|
|
and he looked to the right and to the left, as a man looks who thinks
|
|
on flight; and his face was patched with red and white, and his hand
|
|
shook so that it jumped under mine, and I felt his lips dry and parched.
|
|
And I glanced at Sapt, who was smiling again into his beard, and,
|
|
resolutely doing my duty in that station of life to which
|
|
I had been marvellously called, I took my dear Michael
|
|
by both hands and kissed him on the cheek. I think we
|
|
were both glad when that was over!
|
|
|
|
But neither in the face of the princess nor in that of any other
|
|
did I see the least doubt or questioning. Yet, had I and the King
|
|
stood side by side, she could have told us in an instant, or, at least,
|
|
on a little consideration. But neither she nor anyone else dreamed
|
|
or imagined that I could be other than the King. So the likeness served,
|
|
and for an hour I stood there, feeling as weary and blase as though
|
|
I had been a king all my life; and everybody kissed my hand,
|
|
and the ambassadors paid me their respects, among them old Lord Topham,
|
|
at whose house in Grosvenor Square I had danced a score of times.
|
|
Thank heaven, the old man was as blind as a bat, and did not claim
|
|
my acquaintance.
|
|
|
|
Then back we went through the streets to the Palace, and I heard them
|
|
cheering Black Michael; but he, Fritz told me, sat biting his nails
|
|
like a man in a reverie, and even his own friends said that he
|
|
should have made a braver show. I was in a carriage now,
|
|
side by side with the Princess Flavia, and a rough fellow cried out:
|
|
|
|
"And when's the wedding?" and as he spoke another struck
|
|
him in the face, crying "Long live Duke Michael!" and the
|
|
princess coloured--it was an admirable tint--and looked
|
|
straight in front of her.
|
|
|
|
Now I felt in a difficulty, because I had forgotten to ask Sapt
|
|
the state of my affections, or how far matters had gone between
|
|
the princess and myself. Frankly, had I been the King,
|
|
the further they had gone the better should I have been pleased.
|
|
For I am not a slow-blooded man, and I had not kissed Princess
|
|
Flavia's cheek for nothing. These thoughts passed through my head,
|
|
but, not being sure of my ground, I said nothing; and in a moment
|
|
or two the princess, recovering her equanimity, turned to me.
|
|
|
|
"Do you know, Rudolf," said she, "you look somehow different today?"
|
|
|
|
The fact was not surprising, but the remark was disquieting.
|
|
|
|
"You look," she went on, "more sober, more sedate; you're almost careworn,
|
|
and I declare you're thinner. Surely it's not possible that you've begun
|
|
to take anything seriously?"
|
|
|
|
The princess seemed to hold of the King much the same opinion that
|
|
Lady Burlesdon held of me.
|
|
|
|
I braced myself up to the conversation.
|
|
|
|
"Would that please you?" I asked softly,
|
|
|
|
"Oh, you know my views," said she, turning her eyes away.
|
|
|
|
"Whatever pleases you I try to do," I said; and, as I saw her
|
|
smile and blush, I thought that I was playing the King's hand
|
|
very well for him. So I continued and what I said was perfectly true:
|
|
|
|
"I assure you, my dear cousin, that nothing in my life has affected
|
|
me more than the reception I've been greeted with today."
|
|
|
|
She smiled brightly, but in an instant grew grave again, and whispered:
|
|
|
|
"Did you notice Michael?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes," said I, adding, "he wasn't enjoying himself."
|
|
|
|
"Do be careful!" she went on. "You don't--indeed you don't--
|
|
keep enough watch on him. You know--"
|
|
|
|
"I know," said I, "that he wants what I've got."
|
|
|
|
"Yes. Hush!"
|
|
|
|
Then--and I can't justify it, for I committed the King far beyond what
|
|
I had a right to do--I suppose she carried me off my feet--I went on:
|
|
|
|
"And perhaps also something which I haven't got yet,
|
|
but hope to win some day."
|
|
|
|
This was my answer. Had I been the King, I should have
|
|
thought it encouraging:
|
|
|
|
"Haven't you enough responsibilities on you for one day, cousin?"
|
|
|
|
Bang, bang! Blare, blare! We were at the Palace. Guns were
|
|
firing and trumpets blowing. Rows of lackeys stood waiting,
|
|
and, handing the princess up the broad marble staircase,
|
|
I took formal possession, as a crowned King, of the House
|
|
of my ancestors, and sat down at my own table, with my cousin
|
|
on my right hand, on her other side Black Michael, and on my left
|
|
his Eminence the Cardinal. Behind my chair stood Sapt; and at the
|
|
end of the table, I saw Fritz von Tarlenheim drain to the bottom
|
|
his glass of champagne rather sooner than he decently should.
|
|
|
|
I wondered what the King of Ruritania was doing.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 6
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Secret of a Cellar
|
|
|
|
|
|
We were in the King's dressing-room--Fritz von Tarlenheim,
|
|
Sapt, and I. I flung myself exhausted into an armchair.
|
|
Sapt lit his pipe. He uttered no congratulations on the marvellous
|
|
success of our wild risk, but his whole bearing was eloquent
|
|
of satisfaction. The triumph, aided perhaps by good wine,
|
|
had made a new man of Fritz.
|
|
|
|
"What a day for you to remember!" he cried. "Gad, I'd like to
|
|
be King for twelve hours myself! But, Rassendyll, you mustn't
|
|
throw your heart too much into the part. I don't wonder Black
|
|
Michael looked blacker than ever--you and the princess had so
|
|
much to say to one another."
|
|
|
|
"How beautiful she is!" I exclaimed.
|
|
|
|
"Never mind the woman," growled Sapt. "Are you ready to start?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes," said I, with a sigh.
|
|
|
|
It was five o'clock, and at twelve I should be no more than
|
|
Rudolf Rassendyll. I remarked on it in a joking tone.
|
|
|
|
"You'll be lucky," observed Sapt grimly, "if you're not the
|
|
late Rudolf Rassendyll. By Heaven! I feel my head wobbling
|
|
on my shoulders every minute you're in the city. Do you know,
|
|
friend, that Michael has had news from Zenda? He went into
|
|
a room alone to read it--and he came out looking like a man dazed."
|
|
|
|
"I'm ready," said I, this news making me none the more eager to linger.
|
|
|
|
Sapt sat down.
|
|
|
|
"I must write us an order to leave the city. Michael's Governor,
|
|
you know, and we must be prepared for hindrances. You must sign the order."
|
|
|
|
"My dear colonel, I've not been bred a forger!"
|
|
|
|
Out of his pocket Sapt produced a piece of paper.
|
|
|
|
"There's the King's signature," he said, "and here," he went on,
|
|
after another search in his pocket, "is some tracing paper.
|
|
If you can't manage a "Rudolf" in ten minutes, why--I can."
|
|
|
|
"Your education has been more comprehensive than mine,"
|
|
said I. "You write it."
|
|
|
|
And a very tolerable forgery did this versatile hero produce.
|
|
|
|
"Now, Fritz," said he, "the King goes to bed. He is upset.
|
|
No one is to see him till nine o'clock tomorrow. You understand--
|
|
no one?"
|
|
|
|
"I understand," answered Fritz.
|
|
|
|
"Michael may come, and claim immediate audience.
|
|
You'll answer that only princes of the blood are entitled to it."
|
|
|
|
"That'll annoy Michael," laughed Fritz.
|
|
|
|
"You quite understand?" asked Sapt again. "If the door of this
|
|
room is opened while we're away, you're not to be alive to tell
|
|
us about it."
|
|
|
|
"I need no schooling, colonel," said Fritz, a trifle haughtily.
|
|
|
|
"Here, wrap yourself in this big cloak," Sapt continued to me,
|
|
"and put on this flat cap. My orderly rides with me to the
|
|
hunting-lodge tonight."
|
|
|
|
"There's an obstacle," I observed. "The horse doesn't live
|
|
that can carry me forty miles."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, yes, he does--two of him: one here--one at the lodge.
|
|
Now, are you ready?"
|
|
|
|
"I'm ready," said I.
|
|
|
|
Fritz held out his hand.
|
|
|
|
"In case," said he; and we shook hands heartily.
|
|
|
|
"Damn your sentiment!" growled Sapt. "Come along."
|
|
|
|
He went, not to the door, but to a panel in the wall.
|
|
|
|
"In the old King's time," said he, "I knew this way well."
|
|
|
|
I followed him, and we walked, as I should estimate, near
|
|
two hundred yards along a narrow passage. Then we came to
|
|
a stout oak door. Sapt unlocked it. We passed through,
|
|
and found ourselves in a quiet street that ran along the back
|
|
of the Palace gardens. A man was waiting for us with two horses.
|
|
One was a magnificent bay, up to any weight; the other a sturdy brown.
|
|
Sapt signed to me to mount the bay. Without a word to the man,
|
|
we mounted and rode away. The town was full of noise and merriment,
|
|
but we took secluded ways. My cloak was wrapped over half my face;
|
|
the capacious flat cap hid every lock of my tell-tale hair.
|
|
By Sapt's directions, I crouched on my saddle, and rode with
|
|
such a round back as I hope never to exhibit on a horse again.
|
|
Down a long narrow lane we went, meeting some wanderers and some roisterers;
|
|
and, as we rode, we heard the Cathedral bells still clanging out their welcome
|
|
to the King. It was half-past six, and still light. At last we came to the
|
|
city wall and to a gate.
|
|
|
|
"Have your weapon ready," whispered Sapt. "We must stop his mouth,
|
|
if he talks."
|
|
|
|
I put my hand on my revolver. Sapt hailed the doorkeeper.
|
|
The stars fought for us! A little girl of fourteen tripped out.
|
|
|
|
"Please, sir, father's gone to see the King."
|
|
|
|
"He'd better have stayed here," said Sapt to me, grinning.
|
|
|
|
"But he said I wasn't to open the gate, sir."
|
|
|
|
"Did he, my dear?" said Sapt, dismounting. "Then give me the key."
|
|
|
|
The key was in the child's hand. Sapt gave her a crown.
|
|
|
|
"Here's an order from the King. Show it to your father.
|
|
Orderly, open the gate!"
|
|
|
|
I leapt down. Between us we rolled back the great gate,
|
|
led our horses out, and closed it again.
|
|
|
|
"I shall be sorry for the doorkeeper if Michael finds out that
|
|
he wasn't there. Now then, lad, for a canter. We mustn't go too
|
|
fast while we're near the town."
|
|
|
|
Once, however, outside the city, we ran little danger,
|
|
for everybody else was inside, merry-making; and as the evening
|
|
fell we quickened our pace, my splendid horse bounding along
|
|
under me as though I had been a feather. It was a fine night, and
|
|
presently the moon appeared. We talked little on the way, and
|
|
chiefly about the progress we were making.
|
|
|
|
"I wonder what the duke's despatches told him," said I, once.
|
|
|
|
"Ay, I wonder!" responded Sapt.
|
|
|
|
We stopped for a draught of wine and to bait our horses,
|
|
losing half an hour thus. I dared not go into the inn,
|
|
and stayed with the horses in the stable. Then we went ahead again,
|
|
and had covered some five-and-twenty miles, when Sapt abruptly stopped.
|
|
|
|
"Hark!" he cried.
|
|
|
|
I listened. Away, far behind us, in the still of the evening--
|
|
it was just half-past nine--we heard the beat of horses' hoofs.
|
|
The wind blowing strong behind us, carried the sound.
|
|
I glanced at Sapt.
|
|
|
|
"Come on!" he cried, and spurred his horse into a gallop.
|
|
When we next paused to listen, the hoof-beats were not audible,
|
|
and we relaxed our pace. Then we heard them again.
|
|
Sapt jumped down and laid his ear to the ground.
|
|
|
|
"There are two," he said. "They're only a mile behind.
|
|
Thank God the road curves in and out, and the wind's our way."
|
|
|
|
We galloped on. We seemed to be holding our own. We had
|
|
entered the outskirts of the forest of Zenda, and the trees,
|
|
closing in behind us as the track zigged and zagged, prevented
|
|
us seeing our pursuers, and them from seeing us.
|
|
|
|
Another half-hour brought us to a divide of the road.
|
|
Sapt drew rein.
|
|
|
|
"To the right is our road," he said. "To the left, to the Castle.
|
|
Each about eight miles. Get down."
|
|
|
|
"But they'll be on us!" I cried.
|
|
|
|
"Get down!" he repeated brusquely; and I obeyed. The wood
|
|
was dense up to the very edge of the road. We led our horses
|
|
into the covert, bound handkerchiefs over their eyes, and stood
|
|
beside them.
|
|
|
|
"You want to see who they are?" I whispered.
|
|
|
|
"Ay, and where they're going," he answered.
|
|
|
|
I saw that his revolver was in his hand.
|
|
|
|
Nearer and nearer came the hoofs. The moon shone out
|
|
now clear and full, so that the road was white with it.
|
|
The ground was hard, and we had left no traces.
|
|
|
|
"Here they come!" whispered Sapt.
|
|
|
|
"It's the duke!"
|
|
|
|
"I thought so," he answered.
|
|
|
|
It was the duke; and with him a burly fellow whom I knew well,
|
|
and who had cause to know me afterwards--Max Holf, brother to
|
|
Johann the keeper, and body-servant to his Highness.
|
|
They were up to us: the duke reined up. I saw Sapt's finger
|
|
curl lovingly towards the trigger. I believe he would have given
|
|
ten years of his life for a shot; and he could have picked off
|
|
Black Michael as easily as I could a barn-door fowl in a farmyard.
|
|
I laid my hand on his arm. He nodded reassuringly:
|
|
he was always ready to sacrifice inclination to duty.
|
|
|
|
"Which way?" asked Black Michael.
|
|
|
|
"To the Castle, your Highness," urged his companion.
|
|
"There we shall learn the truth."
|
|
|
|
For an instant the duke hesitated.
|
|
|
|
"I thought I heard hoofs," said he.
|
|
|
|
"I think not, your Highness."
|
|
|
|
"Why shouldn't we go to the lodge?"
|
|
|
|
"I fear a trap. If all is well, why go to the lodge?
|
|
If not, it's a snare to trap us."
|
|
|
|
Suddenly the duke's horse neighed. In an instant we folded
|
|
our cloaks close round our horses' heads, and, holding them
|
|
thus, covered the duke and his attendant with our revolvers.
|
|
If they had found us, they had been dead men, or our prisoners.
|
|
|
|
Michael waited a moment longer. Then he cried:
|
|
|
|
"To Zenda, then!" and setting spurs to his horse, galloped on.
|
|
|
|
Sapt raised his weapon after him, and there was such an expression of
|
|
wistful regret on his face that I had much ado not to burst out laughing.
|
|
|
|
For ten minutes we stayed where we were.
|
|
|
|
"You see," said Sapt, "they've sent him news that all is well."
|
|
|
|
"What does that mean?" I asked.
|
|
|
|
"God knows," said Sapt, frowning heavily. "But it's brought him
|
|
from Strelsau in a rare puzzle."
|
|
|
|
Then we mounted, and rode as fast as our weary horses could
|
|
lay their feet to the ground. For those last eight miles we spoke
|
|
no more. Our minds were full of apprehension. "All is well."
|
|
What did it mean? Was all well with the King?
|
|
|
|
At last the lodge came in sight. Spurring our horses to a last
|
|
gallop, we rode up to the gate. All was still and quiet. Not a
|
|
soul came to meet us. We dismounted in haste. Suddenly Sapt
|
|
caught me by the arm.
|
|
|
|
"Look there!" he said, pointing to the ground.
|
|
|
|
I looked down. At my feet lay five or six silk handkerchiefs,
|
|
torn and slashed and rent. I turned to him questioningly.
|
|
|
|
"They're what I tied the old woman up with," said he.
|
|
"Fasten the horses, and come along."
|
|
|
|
The handle of the door turned without resistance. We passed
|
|
into the room which had been the scene of last night's bout.
|
|
It was still strewn with the remnants of our meal and with
|
|
empty bottles.
|
|
|
|
"Come on," cried Sapt, whose marvellous composure had at last
|
|
almost given way.
|
|
|
|
We rushed down the passage towards the cellars. The door of
|
|
the coal-cellar stood wide open.
|
|
|
|
"They found the old woman," said I.
|
|
|
|
"You might have known that from the handkerchiefs," he said.
|
|
|
|
Then we came opposite the door of the wine-cellar. It was shut.
|
|
It looked in all respects as it had looked when we left it that morning."
|
|
|
|
"Come, it's all right," said I.
|
|
|
|
A loud oath from Sapt rang out. His face turned pale, and he
|
|
pointed again at the floor. From under the door a red stain had
|
|
spread over the floor of the passage and dried there. Sapt sank
|
|
against the opposite wall. I tried the door. It was locked.
|
|
|
|
"Where's Josef?" muttered Sapt.
|
|
|
|
"Where's the King?" I responded.
|
|
|
|
Sapt took out a flask and put it to his lips. I ran back to
|
|
the dining-room, and seized a heavy poker from the fireplace.
|
|
In my terror and excitement I rained blows on the lock of the door,
|
|
and I fired a cartridge into it. It gave way, and the door swung
|
|
open.
|
|
|
|
"Give me a light," said I; but Sapt still leant against the wall.
|
|
|
|
He was, of course, more moved than I, for he loved his master.
|
|
Afraid for himself he was not--no man ever saw him that;
|
|
but to think what might lie in that dark cellar was enough
|
|
to turn any man's face pale. I went myself, and took a silver
|
|
candlestick from the dining-table and struck a light, and,
|
|
as I returned, I felt the hot wax drip on my naked hand
|
|
as the candle swayed to and fro; so that I cannot afford
|
|
to despise Colonel Sapt for his agitation.
|
|
|
|
I came to the door of the cellar. The red stain turning more
|
|
and more to a dull brown, stretched inside. I walked two yards
|
|
into the cellar, and held the candle high above my head. I saw
|
|
the full bins of wine; I saw spiders crawling on the walls;
|
|
I saw, too, a couple of empty bottles lying on the floor; and then,
|
|
away in the corner, I saw the body of a man, lying flat on his back,
|
|
with his arms stretched wide, and a crimson gash across his throat.
|
|
I walked to him and knelt down beside him, and commended to
|
|
God the soul of a faithful man. For it was the body of Josef,
|
|
the little servant, slain in guarding the King.
|
|
|
|
I felt a hand on my shoulders, and, turning, saw Sapt,
|
|
eyes glaring and terror-struck, beside me.
|
|
|
|
"The King? My God! the King?" he whispered hoarsely.
|
|
|
|
I threw the candle's gleam over every inch of the cellar.
|
|
|
|
"The King is not here," said I.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 7
|
|
|
|
|
|
His Majesty Sleeps in Strelsau
|
|
|
|
|
|
I put my arm round Sapt's waist and supported him out of the
|
|
cellar, drawing the battered door close after me. For ten minutes
|
|
or more we sat silent in the dining-room. Then old Sapt rubbed
|
|
his knuckles into his eyes, gave one great gasp, and was himself again.
|
|
As the clock on the mantelpiece struck one he stamped his foot on the floor,
|
|
saying:
|
|
|
|
"They've got the King!"
|
|
|
|
"Yes," said I, ""all's well!" as Black Michael's despatch said.
|
|
What a moment it must have been for him when the royal salutes
|
|
fired at Strelsau this morning! I wonder when he got the message?"
|
|
|
|
"It must have been sent in the morning," said Sapt. "They must
|
|
have sent it before news of your arrival at Strelsau reached Zenda--
|
|
I suppose it came from Zenda."
|
|
|
|
"And he's carried it about all day!" I exclaimed. "Upon my honour,
|
|
I'm not the only man who's had a trying day! What did he think, Sapt?"
|
|
|
|
"What does that matter? What does he think, lad, now?"
|
|
|
|
I rose to my feet.
|
|
|
|
"We must get back," I said, "and rouse every soldier in Strelsau.
|
|
We ought to be in pursuit of Michael before midday."
|
|
|
|
Old Sapt pulled out his pipe and carefully lit it from the candle
|
|
which guttered on the table.
|
|
|
|
"The King may be murdered while we sit here!" I urged.
|
|
|
|
Sapt smoked on for a moment in silence.
|
|
|
|
"That cursed old woman!" he broke out. "She must have attracted
|
|
their attention somehow. I see the game. They came up to kidnap
|
|
the King, and--as I say--somehow they found him. If you hadn't gone
|
|
to Strelsau, you and I and Fritz had been in heaven by now!"
|
|
|
|
"And the King?"
|
|
|
|
"Who knows where the King is now?" he asked.
|
|
|
|
"Come, let's be off!" said I; but he sat still. And suddenly
|
|
he burst into one of his grating chuckles:
|
|
|
|
"By Jove, we've shaken up Black Michael!"
|
|
|
|
"Come, come!" I repeated impatiently.
|
|
|
|
"And we'll shake him up a bit more," he added, a cunning
|
|
smile broadening on his wrinkled, weather-beaten face, and his
|
|
teeth working on an end of his grizzled moustache. "Ay, lad,
|
|
we'll go back to Strelsau. The King shall be in his capital
|
|
again tomorrow."
|
|
|
|
"The King?"
|
|
|
|
"The crowned King!"
|
|
|
|
"You're mad!" I cried.
|
|
|
|
"If we go back and tell the trick we played, what would you
|
|
give for our lives?"
|
|
|
|
"Just what they're worth," said I.
|
|
|
|
"And for the King's throne? Do you think that the nobles
|
|
and the people will enjoy being fooled as you've fooled them?
|
|
Do you think they'll love a King who was too drunk to be crowned,
|
|
and sent a servant to personate him?"
|
|
|
|
"He was drugged--and I'm no servant."
|
|
|
|
"Mine will be Black Michael's version."
|
|
|
|
He rose, came to me, and laid his hand on my shoulder.
|
|
|
|
"Lad," he said, "if you play the man, you may save the King yet.
|
|
Go back and keep his throne warm for him."
|
|
|
|
"But the duke knows--the villains he has employed know--"
|
|
|
|
"Ay, but they can't speak!" roared Sapt in grim triumph.
|
|
|
|
"We've got 'em! How can they denounce you without
|
|
denouncing themselves? "This is not the King, because we
|
|
kidnapped the King and murdered his servant." Can they say that?"
|
|
|
|
The position flashed on me. Whether Michael knew me or not,
|
|
he could not speak. Unless he produced the King, what could he do?
|
|
And if he produced the King, where was he? For a moment I was carried away
|
|
headlong; but in an instant the difficulties came strong upon me.
|
|
|
|
"I must be found out," I urged.
|
|
|
|
"Perhaps; but every hour's something. Above all, we must have a King
|
|
in Strelsau, or the city will be Michael's in four-and-twenty hours,
|
|
and what would the King's life be worth then--or his throne?
|
|
Lad, you must do it!"
|
|
|
|
"Suppose they kill the King?"
|
|
|
|
"They'll kill him, if you don't."
|
|
|
|
"Sapt, suppose they have killed the King?"
|
|
|
|
"Then, by heaven, you're as good an Elphberg as Black Michael,
|
|
and you shall reign in Ruritania! But I don't believe they have;
|
|
nor will they kill him if you're on the throne. Will they kill him,
|
|
to put you in?"
|
|
|
|
It was a wild plan--wilder even and more hopeless than the trick
|
|
we had already carried through; but as I listened to Sapt
|
|
I saw the strong points in our game. And then I was a young man
|
|
and I loved action, and I was offered such a hand in such a game
|
|
as perhaps never man played yet.
|
|
|
|
"I shall be found out," I said.
|
|
|
|
"Perhaps," said Sapt. "Come! to Strelsau! We shall be caught like rats
|
|
in a trap if we stay here."
|
|
|
|
"Sapt," I cried, "I'll try it!"
|
|
|
|
"Well played!" said he. "I hope they've left us the horses.
|
|
I'll go and see."
|
|
|
|
"We must bury that poor fellow," said I.
|
|
|
|
"No time," said Sapt.
|
|
|
|
"I'll do it."
|
|
|
|
"Hang you!" he grinned. "I make you a King, and--Well, do it.
|
|
Go and fetch him, while I look to the horses. He can't lie very deep,
|
|
but I doubt if he'll care about that. Poor little Josef! He was
|
|
an honest bit of a man."
|
|
|
|
He went out, and I went to the cellar. I raised poor Josef in
|
|
my arms and bore him into the passage and thence towards the
|
|
door of the house. Just inside I laid him down, remembering
|
|
that I must find spades for our task. At this instant Sapt came up.
|
|
|
|
"The horses are all right; there's the own brother to the one
|
|
that brought you here. But you may save yourself that job."
|
|
|
|
"I'll not go before he's buried."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, you will."
|
|
|
|
"Not I, Colonel Sapt; not for all Ruritania."
|
|
|
|
"You fool!" said he. "Come here."
|
|
|
|
He drew me to the door. The moon was sinking, but about
|
|
three hundred yards away, coming along the road from Zenda,
|
|
I made out a party of men. There were seven or eight of them;
|
|
four were on horseback and the rest were walking, and I saw
|
|
that they carried long implements, which I guessed to be
|
|
spades and mattocks, on their shoulders.
|
|
|
|
"They'll save you the trouble," said Sapt. "Come along."
|
|
|
|
He was right. The approaching party must, beyond doubt,
|
|
be Duke Michael's men, come to remove the traces of their evil work.
|
|
I hesitated no longer, but an irresistible desire seized me.
|
|
|
|
Pointing to the corpse of poor little Josef, I said to Sapt:
|
|
|
|
"Colonel, we ought to strike a blow for him!"
|
|
|
|
"You'd like to give him some company, eh! But it's too
|
|
risky work, your Majesty."
|
|
|
|
"I must have a slap at 'em," said I.
|
|
|
|
Sapt wavered.
|
|
|
|
"Well," said he, "it's not business, you know; but you've been
|
|
good boy--and if we come to grief, why, hang me, it'll save us
|
|
lot of thinking! I'll show you how to touch them."
|
|
|
|
He cautiously closed the open chink of the door.
|
|
|
|
Then we retreated through the house and made our way to
|
|
the back entrance. Here our horses were standing.
|
|
A carriage- drive swept all round the lodge.
|
|
|
|
"Revolver ready?" asked Sapt.
|
|
|
|
"No; steel for me," said I.
|
|
|
|
"Gad, you're thirsty tonight," chuckled Sapt. "So be it."
|
|
|
|
We mounted, drawing our swords, and waited silently for a
|
|
minute or two. Then we heard the tramp of men on the drive
|
|
the other side of the house. They came to a stand, and one cried:
|
|
|
|
"Now then, fetch him out!"
|
|
|
|
"Now!" whispered Sapt.
|
|
|
|
Driving the spurs into our horses, we rushed at a gallop
|
|
round the house, and in a moment we were among the ruffians.
|
|
Sapt told me afterwards that he killed a man, and I believe him;
|
|
but I saw no more of him. With a cut, I split the head of a fellow
|
|
on a brown horse, and he fell to the ground. Then I found myself
|
|
opposite a big man, and I was half conscious of another to my right.
|
|
It was too warm to stay, and with a simultaneous action
|
|
I drove my spurs into my horse again and my sword full into
|
|
the big man's breast. His bullet whizzed past my ear--
|
|
I could almost swear it touched it. I wrenched at the sword,
|
|
but it would not come, and I dropped it and galloped after Sapt,
|
|
whom I now saw about twenty yards ahead. I waved my hand
|
|
in farewell, and dropped it a second later with a yell,
|
|
for a bullet had grazed my finger and I felt the blood.
|
|
Old Sapt turned round in the saddle. Someone fired again,
|
|
but they had no rifles, and we were out of range. Sapt fell to laughing.
|
|
|
|
"That's one to me and two to you, with decent luck," said he.
|
|
"Little Josef will have company."
|
|
|
|
"Ay, they'll be a partie carree," said I. My blood was up,
|
|
and I rejoiced to have killed them.
|
|
|
|
"Well, a pleasant night's work to the rest!" said he.
|
|
"I wonder if they noticed you?"
|
|
|
|
"The big fellow did; as I stuck him I heard him cry, "The King!""
|
|
|
|
"Good! good! Oh, we'll give Black Michael some work before we've done!"
|
|
|
|
Pausing an instant, we made a bandage for my wounded finger,
|
|
which was bleeding freely and ached severely, the bone being much bruised.
|
|
Then we rode on, asking of our good horses all that was in them.
|
|
The excitement of the fight and of our great resolve died away,
|
|
and we rode in gloomy silence. Day broke clear and cold.
|
|
We found a farmer just up, and made him give us sustenance
|
|
for ourselves and our horses. I, feigning a toothache,
|
|
muffled my face closely. Then ahead again, till Strelsau
|
|
lay before us. It was eight o'clock or nearing nine,
|
|
and the gates were all open, as they always were save when
|
|
the duke's caprice or intrigues shut them. We rode in by
|
|
the same way as we had come out the evening before, all four of us--
|
|
the men and the horses--wearied and jaded. The streets were even
|
|
quieter than when we had gone: everyone was sleeping off last
|
|
night's revelry, and we met hardly a soul till we reached the
|
|
little gate of the Palace. There Sapt's old groom was waiting for us.
|
|
|
|
"Is all well, sir?" he asked.
|
|
|
|
"All's well," said Sapt, and the man, coming to me,
|
|
took my hand to kiss.
|
|
|
|
"The King's hurt!" he cried.
|
|
|
|
"It's nothing," said I, as I dismounted; "I caught my finger
|
|
in the door."
|
|
|
|
"Remember--silence!" said Sapt. "Ah! but, my good Freyler,
|
|
I do not need to tell you that!"
|
|
|
|
The old fellow shrugged his shoulders.
|
|
|
|
"All young men like to ride abroad now and again, why not the King?"
|
|
said he; and Sapt's laugh left his opinion of my motives undisturbed.
|
|
|
|
"You should always trust a man," observed Sapt, fitting the
|
|
key in the lock, "just as far as you must."
|
|
|
|
We went in and reached the dressing-room. Flinging open
|
|
the door, we saw Fritz von Tarlenheim stretched, fully dressed,
|
|
on the sofa. He seemed to have been sleeping, but our entry
|
|
woke him. He leapt to his feet, gave one glance at me, and with
|
|
a joyful cry, threw himself on his knees before me.
|
|
|
|
"Thank God, sire! thank God, you're safe!" he cried,
|
|
stretching his hand up to catch hold of mine.
|
|
|
|
I confess that I was moved. This King, whatever his faults,
|
|
made people love him. For a moment I could not bear to speak
|
|
or break the poor fellow's illusion. But tough old Sapt had
|
|
no such feeling. He slapped his hand on his thigh delightedly.
|
|
|
|
"Bravo, lad!" cried he. "We shall do!"
|
|
|
|
Fritz looked up in bewilderment. I held out my hand.
|
|
|
|
"You're wounded, sire!" he exclaimed.
|
|
|
|
"It's only a scratch," said I, "but--" I paused.
|
|
|
|
He rose to his feet with a bewildered air. Holding my hand,
|
|
he looked me up and down, and down and up. Then suddenly
|
|
he dropped my hand and reeled back.
|
|
|
|
"Where's the King? Where's the King?" he cried.
|
|
|
|
"Hush, you fool!" hissed Sapt. "Not so loud! Here's the King!"
|
|
|
|
A knock sounded on the door. Sapt seized me by the hand.
|
|
|
|
"Here, quick, to the bedroom! Off with your cap and boots.
|
|
Get into bed. Cover everything up."
|
|
|
|
I did as I was bid. A moment later Sapt looked in, nodded,
|
|
grinned, and introduced an extremely smart and deferential
|
|
young gentleman, who came up to my bedside, bowing again
|
|
and again, and informed me that he was of the household
|
|
of the Princess Flavia, and that her Royal Highness had
|
|
sent him especially to enquire how the King's health was
|
|
after the fatigues which his Majesty had undergone yesterday.
|
|
|
|
"My best thanks, sir, to my cousin," said I; "and tell her
|
|
Royal Highness that I was never better in my life."
|
|
|
|
"The King," added old Sapt (who, I began to find, loved a good lie
|
|
for its own sake), "has slept without a break all night."
|
|
|
|
The young gentleman (he reminded me of "Osric" in Hamlet)
|
|
bowed himself out again. The farce was over, and Fritz von
|
|
Tarlenheim's pale face recalled us to reality--though, in faith,
|
|
the farce had to be reality for us now.
|
|
|
|
"Is the King dead?" he whispered.
|
|
|
|
"Please God, no," said I. "But he's in the hands of Black Michael!"
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 8
|
|
|
|
|
|
A Fair Cousin and a Dark Brother
|
|
|
|
|
|
A real king's life is perhaps a hard one; but a pretended king's is,
|
|
I warrant, much harder. On the next day, Sapt instructed me
|
|
in my duties--what I ought to do and what I ought to know--
|
|
for three hours; then I snatched breakfast, with Sapt
|
|
still opposite me, telling me that the King always took white wine
|
|
in the morning and was known to detest all highly seasoned dishes.
|
|
Then came the Chancellor, for another three hours; and to him
|
|
I had to explain that the hurt to my finger (we turned that bullet
|
|
to happy account) prevented me from writing--whence arose
|
|
great to-do, hunting of precedents and so forth, ending in
|
|
my "making my mark," and the Chancellor attesting it with
|
|
a superfluity of solemn oaths. Then the French ambassador was
|
|
introduced, to present his credentials; here my ignorance
|
|
was of no importance, as the King would have been equally raw
|
|
to the business (we worked through the whole corps diplomatique in the
|
|
next few days, a demise of the Crown necessitating all this bother).
|
|
|
|
Then, at last, I was left alone. I called my new servant
|
|
(we had chosen, to succeed poor Josef, a young man who
|
|
had never known the King), had a brandy-and-soda brought to me,
|
|
and observed to Sapt that I trusted that I might now have a rest.
|
|
Fritz von Tarlenheim was standing by.
|
|
|
|
"By heaven!" he cried, "we waste time. Aren't we going
|
|
to throw Black Michael by the heels?"
|
|
|
|
"Gently, my son, gently," said Sapt, knitting his brows.
|
|
"It would be a pleasure, but it might cost us dear.
|
|
Would Michael fall and leave the King alive?"
|
|
|
|
"And," I suggested, "while the King is here in Strelsau,
|
|
on his throne, what grievance has he against his dear
|
|
brother Michael?"
|
|
|
|
"Are we to do nothing, then?"
|
|
|
|
"We're to do nothing stupid," growled Sapt.
|
|
|
|
"In fact, Fritz," said I, "I am reminded of a situation in one
|
|
of our English plays--The Critic--have you heard of it? Or, if you
|
|
like, of two men, each covering the other with a revolver. For I can't
|
|
expose Michael without exposing myself--"
|
|
|
|
"And the King," put in Sapt.
|
|
|
|
"And, hang me if Michael won't expose himself, if he tries
|
|
to expose me!"
|
|
|
|
"It's very pretty," said old Sapt.
|
|
|
|
"If I'm found out," I pursued, "I will make a clean breast of it,
|
|
and fight it out with the duke; but at present I'm waiting for a
|
|
move from him."
|
|
|
|
"He'll kill the King," said Fritz.
|
|
|
|
"Not he," said Sapt.
|
|
|
|
"Half of the Six are in Strelsau," said Fritz.
|
|
|
|
"Only half? You're sure?" asked Sapt eagerly.
|
|
|
|
"Yes--only half."
|
|
|
|
"Then the King's alive, for the other three are guarding him!"
|
|
cried Sapt.
|
|
|
|
"Yes--you're right!" exclaimed Fritz, his face brightening.
|
|
"If the King were dead and buried, they'd all be here with Michael.
|
|
You know Michael's back, colonel?"
|
|
|
|
"I know, curse him!"
|
|
|
|
"Gentlemen, gentlemen," said I, "who are the Six?"
|
|
|
|
"I think you'll make their acquaintance soon," said Sapt.
|
|
"They are six gentlemen whom Michael maintains in his household:
|
|
they belong to him body and soul. There are three Ruritanians;
|
|
then there's a Frenchman, a Belgian, and one of your countrymen."
|
|
|
|
"They'd all cut a throat if Michael told them," said Fritz.
|
|
|
|
"Perhaps they'll cut mine," I suggested.
|
|
|
|
"Nothing more likely," agreed Sapt. "Who are here, Fritz?"
|
|
|
|
"De Gautet, Bersonin, and Detchard."
|
|
|
|
"The foreigners! It's as plain as a pikestaff. He's brought them,
|
|
and left the Ruritanians with the King; that's because he wants
|
|
to commit the Ruritanians as deep as he can."
|
|
|
|
"They were none of them among our friends at the lodge, then?" I asked.
|
|
|
|
"I wish they had been," said Sapt wistfully. "They had been,
|
|
not six, but four, by now."
|
|
|
|
I had already developed one attribute of royalty--a feeling
|
|
that I need not reveal all my mind or my secret designs even to
|
|
my intimate friends. I had fully resolved on my course of action.
|
|
I meant to make myself as popular as I could, and at the same
|
|
time to show no disfavour to Michael. By these means I hoped
|
|
to allay the hostility of his adherents, and make it appear, if an
|
|
open conflict came about, that he was ungrateful and not oppressed.
|
|
|
|
Yet an open conflict was not what I hoped for.
|
|
|
|
The King's interest demanded secrecy; and while secrecy lasted,
|
|
I had a fine game to play in Strelsau, Michael should not grow
|
|
stronger for delay!
|
|
|
|
I ordered my horse, and, attended by Fritz von Tarlenheim,
|
|
rode in the grand new avenue of the Royal Park, returning all
|
|
the salutes which I received with punctilious politeness.
|
|
Then I rode through a few of the streets, stopped and bought flowers
|
|
of a pretty girl, paying her with a piece of gold; and then,
|
|
having attracted the desired amount of attention (for I had a trail
|
|
of half a thousand people after me), I rode to the residence
|
|
of the Princess Flavia, and asked if she would receive me.
|
|
This step created much interest, and was met with shouts of approval.
|
|
The princess was very popular, and the Chancellor himself had
|
|
not scrupled to hint to me that the more I pressed my suit,
|
|
and the more rapidly I brought it to a prosperous conclusion,
|
|
the stronger should I be in the affection of my subjects.
|
|
The Chancellor, of course, did not understand the difficulties which
|
|
lay in the way of following his loyal and excellent advice.
|
|
However, I thought I could do no harm by calling; and in this
|
|
view Fritz supported me with a cordiality that surprised me,
|
|
until he confessed that he also had his motives for liking a visit
|
|
to the princess's house, which motive was no other than a great
|
|
desire to see the princess's lady-in-waiting and bosom friend,
|
|
the Countess Helga von Strofzin.
|
|
|
|
Etiquette seconded Fritz's hopes. While I was ushered into
|
|
the princess's room, he remained with the countess in the
|
|
ante-chamber: in spite of the people and servants who were
|
|
hanging about, I doubt not that they managed a tete-a-tete;
|
|
but I had no leisure to think of them, for I was playing the most
|
|
delicate move in all my difficult game. I had to keep the princess
|
|
devoted to me--and yet indifferent to me: I had to show affection
|
|
for her--and not feel it. I had to make love for another,
|
|
and that to a girl who--princess or no princess--was the most
|
|
beautiful I had ever seen. Well, I braced myself to the task,
|
|
made no easier by the charming embarrassment with which I
|
|
was received. How I succeeded in carrying out my programme
|
|
will appear hereafter.
|
|
|
|
"You are gaining golden laurels," she said. "You are like the
|
|
prince in Shakespeare who was transformed by becoming king.
|
|
But I'm forgetting you are King, sire."
|
|
|
|
"I ask you to speak nothing but what your heart tells you--
|
|
and to call me nothing but my name."
|
|
|
|
She looked at me for a moment.
|
|
|
|
"Then I'm glad and proud, Rudolf," said she. "Why, as I told you,
|
|
your very face is changed."
|
|
|
|
I acknowledged the compliment, but I disliked the topic; so I said:
|
|
|
|
"My brother is back, I hear. He made an excursion, didn't he?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, he is here," she said, frowning a little.
|
|
|
|
"He can't stay long from Strelsau, it seems," I observed, smiling.
|
|
"Well, we are all glad to see him. The nearer he is, the better."
|
|
|
|
The princess glanced at me with a gleam of amusement in her eyes.
|
|
|
|
"Why, cousin? Is it that you can--?"
|
|
|
|
"See better what he's doing? Perhaps," said I. "And why are you glad?"
|
|
|
|
"I didn't say I was glad," she answered.
|
|
|
|
"Some people say so for you."
|
|
|
|
"There are many insolent people," she said, with delightful haughtiness.
|
|
|
|
"Possibly you mean that I am one?"
|
|
|
|
"Your Majesty could not be," she said, curtseying in feigned
|
|
deference, but adding, mischievously, after a pause: "Unless,
|
|
that is--"
|
|
|
|
"Well, unless what?"
|
|
|
|
"Unless you tell me that I mind a snap of my fingers where
|
|
the Duke of Strelsau is."
|
|
|
|
Really, I wished that I had been the King.
|
|
|
|
"You don't care where cousin Michael--"
|
|
|
|
"Ah, cousin Michael! I call him the Duke of Strelsau."
|
|
|
|
"You call him Michael when you meet him?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes--by the orders of your father."
|
|
|
|
"I see. And now by mine?"
|
|
|
|
"If those are your orders."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, decidedly! We must all be pleasant to our dear Michael."
|
|
|
|
"You order me to receive his friends, too, I suppose?"
|
|
|
|
"The Six?"
|
|
|
|
"You call them that, too?"
|
|
|
|
"To be in the fashion, I do. But I order you to receive
|
|
no one unless you like."
|
|
|
|
"Except yourself?"
|
|
|
|
"I pray for myself. I could not order."
|
|
|
|
As I spoke, there came a cheer from the street. The princess
|
|
ran to the window.
|
|
|
|
"It is he!" she cried. "It is--the Duke of Strelsau!"
|
|
|
|
I smiled, but said nothing. She returned to her seat. For a few
|
|
moments we sat in silence. The noise outside subsided, but I
|
|
heard the tread of feet in the ante-room. I began to talk on
|
|
general subjects. This went on for some minutes. I wondered
|
|
what had become of Michael, but it did not seem to be for me
|
|
to interfere. All at once, to my great surprise, Flavia, clasping
|
|
her hands asked in an agitated voice:
|
|
|
|
"Are you wise to make him angry?"
|
|
|
|
"What? Who? How am I making him angry?"
|
|
|
|
"Why, by keeping him waiting."
|
|
|
|
"My dear cousin, I don't want to keep him--"
|
|
|
|
"Well, then, is he to come in?"
|
|
|
|
"Of course, if you wish it."
|
|
|
|
She looked at me curiously.
|
|
|
|
"How funny you are," she said. "Of course no one could
|
|
be announced while I was with you."
|
|
|
|
Here was a charming attribute of royalty!
|
|
|
|
"An excellent etiquette!" I cried. "But I had clean forgotten it;
|
|
and if I were alone with someone else, couldn't you be announced?"
|
|
|
|
"You know as well as I do. I could be, because I am of the Blood;"
|
|
and she still looked puzzled.
|
|
|
|
"I never could remember all these silly rules," said I, rather feebly,
|
|
as I inwardly cursed Fritz for not posting me up. "But I'll repair my fault."
|
|
|
|
I jumped up, flung open the door, and advanced into the ante-room.
|
|
Michael was sitting at a table, a heavy frown on his face.
|
|
Everyone else was standing, save that impudent young dog Fritz,
|
|
who was lounging easily in an armchair, and flirting with the Countess Helga.
|
|
He leapt up as I entered, with a deferential alacrity that lent point
|
|
to his former nonchalance. I had no difficulty in understanding
|
|
that the duke might not like young Fritz.
|
|
|
|
I held out my hand, Michael took it, and I embraced him.
|
|
Then I drew him with me into the inner room.
|
|
|
|
"Brother," I said, "if I had known you were here, you should
|
|
not have waited a moment before I asked the princess to permit
|
|
me to bring you to her."
|
|
|
|
He thanked me, but coldly. The man had many qualities, but he
|
|
could not hide his feelings. A mere stranger could have seen
|
|
that he hated me, and hated worse to see me with Princess Flavia;
|
|
yet I am persuaded that he tried to conceal both feelings, and, further,
|
|
that he tried to persuade me that he believed I was verily the King.
|
|
I did not know, of course; but, unless the King were an impostor,
|
|
at once cleverer and more audacious than I (and I began to think
|
|
something of myself in that role), Michael could not believe that.
|
|
And, if he didn't, how he must have loathed paying me deference,
|
|
and hearing my "Michael" and my "Flavia!"
|
|
|
|
"Your hand is hurt, sire," he observed, with concern.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, I was playing a game with a mongrel dog" (I meant to stir him),
|
|
"and you know, brother, such have uncertain tempers."
|
|
|
|
He smiled sourly, and his dark eyes rested on me for a moment.
|
|
|
|
"But is there no danger from the bite?" cried Flavia anxiously.
|
|
|
|
"None from this," said I. "If I gave him a chance to bite deeper,
|
|
it would be different, cousin."
|
|
|
|
"But surely he has been destroyed?" said she.
|
|
|
|
"Not yet. We're waiting to see if his bite is harmful."
|
|
|
|
"And if it is?" asked Michael, with his sour smile.
|
|
|
|
"He'll be knocked on the head, brother," said I.
|
|
|
|
"You won't play with him any more?" urged Flavia.
|
|
|
|
"Perhaps I shall."
|
|
|
|
"He might bite again."
|
|
|
|
"Doubtless he'll try," said I, smiling.
|
|
|
|
Then, fearing Michael would say something which I must
|
|
appear to resent (for, though I might show him my hate,
|
|
I must seem to be full of favour), I began to compliment him
|
|
on the magnificent condition of his regiment, and of their
|
|
loyal greeting to me on the day of my coronation.
|
|
Thence I passed to a rapturous description of the hunting-lodge
|
|
which he had lent me. But he rose suddenly to his feet.
|
|
His temper was failing him, and, with an excuse, he said farewell.
|
|
However, as he reached the door he stopped, saying:
|
|
|
|
"Three friends of mine are very anxious to have the honour of
|
|
being presented to you, sire. They are here in the ante-chamber."
|
|
|
|
I joined him directly, passing my arm through his. The look
|
|
on his face was honey to me. We entered the ante-chamber
|
|
in fraternal fashion. Michael beckoned, and three men came forward.
|
|
|
|
"These gentlemen," said Michael, with a stately courtesy which,
|
|
to do him justice, he could assume with perfect grace and ease,
|
|
"are the loyalest and most devoted of your Majesty's servants,
|
|
and are my very faithful and attached friends."
|
|
|
|
"On the last ground as much as the first," said I, "I am very
|
|
pleased to see them."
|
|
|
|
They came one by one and kissed my hand--De Gautet, a tall
|
|
lean fellow, with hair standing straight up and waxed moustache;
|
|
Bersonin, the Belgian, a portly man of middle height with
|
|
a bald head (though he was not far past thirty); and last,
|
|
the Englishman, Detchard, a narrow-faced fellow, with close-cut
|
|
fair hair and a bronzed complexion. He was a finely made man,
|
|
broad in the shoulder and slender in the hips. A good fighter,
|
|
but a crooked customer, I put him down for. I spoke to him in
|
|
English, with a slight foreign accent, and I swear the fellow smiled,
|
|
though he hid the smile in an instant.
|
|
|
|
"So Mr. Detchard is in the secret," thought I.
|
|
|
|
Having got rid of my dear brother and his friends, I returned
|
|
to make my adieu to my cousin. She was standing at the door.
|
|
I bade her farewell, taking her hand in mine.
|
|
|
|
"Rudolf," she said, very low, "be careful, won't you?"
|
|
|
|
"Of what?"
|
|
|
|
"You know--I can't say. But think what your life is to--"
|
|
|
|
"Well to--?"
|
|
|
|
"To Ruritania."
|
|
|
|
Was I right to play the part, or wrong to play the part?
|
|
I know not: evil lay both ways, and I dared not tell her the truth.
|
|
|
|
"Only to Ruritania?" I asked softly.
|
|
|
|
A sudden flush spread over her incomparable face.
|
|
|
|
"To your friends, too," she said.
|
|
|
|
"Friends?"
|
|
|
|
"And to your cousin," she whispered, "and loving servant."
|
|
|
|
I could not speak. I kissed her hand, and went out cursing myself.
|
|
|
|
Outside I found Master Fritz, quite reckless of the footmen,
|
|
playing at cat's-cradle with the Countess Helga.
|
|
|
|
"Hang it!" said he, "we can't always be plotting.
|
|
Love claims his share."
|
|
|
|
"I'm inclined to think he does," said I; and Fritz,
|
|
who had been by my side, dropped respectfully behind.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 9
|
|
|
|
|
|
A New Use for a Tea-table
|
|
|
|
|
|
If I were to detail the ordinary events of my daily life at this time,
|
|
they might prove instructive to people who are not familiar with
|
|
the inside of palaces; if I revealed some of the secrets I learnt,
|
|
they might prove of interest to the statesmen of Europe.
|
|
I intend to do neither of these things. I should be between
|
|
the Scylla of dullness and the Charybdis of indiscretion,
|
|
and I feel that I had far better confine myself strictly
|
|
to the underground drama which was being played beneath
|
|
the surface of Ruritanian politics. I need only say that
|
|
the secret of my imposture defied detection. I made mistakes.
|
|
I had bad minutes: it needed all the tact and graciousness whereof
|
|
I was master to smooth over some apparent lapses of memory and unmindfulness
|
|
of old acquaintances of which I was guilty. But I escaped,
|
|
and I attribute my escape, as I have said before, most of all,
|
|
to the very audacity of the enterprise. It is my belief that,
|
|
given the necessary physical likeness, it was far easier to pretend
|
|
to be King of Ruritania than it would have been to personate
|
|
my next-door neighbour.
|
|
One day Sapt came into my room. He threw me a letter, saying:
|
|
|
|
"That's for you--a woman's hand, I think. But I've some
|
|
news for you first."
|
|
|
|
"What's that?"
|
|
|
|
"The King's at the Castle of Zenda," said he.
|
|
|
|
"How do you know?,
|
|
|
|
"Because the other half of Michael's Six are there. I had
|
|
enquiries made, and they're all there--Lauengram, Krafstein,
|
|
and young Rupert Hentzau: three rogues, too, on my honour,
|
|
as fine as live in Ruritania."
|
|
|
|
"Well?"
|
|
|
|
"Well, Fritz wants you to march to the Castle with horse,
|
|
foot, and artillery."
|
|
|
|
"And drag the moat?'I asked.
|
|
|
|
"That would be about it," grinned Sapt, "and we shouldn't
|
|
find the King's body then."
|
|
|
|
"You think it's certain he's there?"
|
|
|
|
"Very probable. Besides the fact of those three being there,
|
|
the drawbridge is kept up, and no one goes in without an order
|
|
from young Hentzau or Black Michael himself. We must tie Fritz up."
|
|
|
|
"I'll go to Zenda," said I.
|
|
|
|
"You're mad."
|
|
|
|
"Some day."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, perhaps. You'll very likely stay there though, if you do."
|
|
|
|
"That may be, my friend," said I carelessly.
|
|
|
|
"His Majesty looks sulky," observed Sapt. "How's the love affair?"
|
|
|
|
"Damn you, hold your tongue!" I said.
|
|
|
|
He looked at me for a moment, then he lit his pipe. It was
|
|
quite true that I was in a bad temper, and I went on perversely:
|
|
|
|
"Wherever I go, I'm dodged by half a dozen fellows."
|
|
|
|
"I know you are; I send 'em," he replied composedly.
|
|
|
|
"What for?"
|
|
|
|
"Well," said Sapt, puffing away, "it wouldn't be exactly
|
|
inconvenient for Black Michael if you disappeared. With you gone,
|
|
the old game that we stopped would be played--or he'd have a shot at it."
|
|
|
|
"I can take care of myself."
|
|
|
|
"De Gautet, Bersonin, and Detchard are in Strelsau; and any one of them,
|
|
lad, would cut your throat as readily--as readily as I would Black Michael's,
|
|
and a deal more treacherously. What's the letter?"
|
|
|
|
I opened it and read it aloud:
|
|
|
|
"If the King desires to know what it deeply concerns the King to know,
|
|
let him do as this letter bids him. At the end of the New Avenue there
|
|
stands a house in large grounds. The house has a portico, with a statue
|
|
of a nymph on it. A wall encloses the garden; there is a gate in the wall at
|
|
the back. At twelve o'clock tonight, if the King enters alone by that gate,
|
|
turns to the right, and walks twenty yards, he will find a summerhouse,
|
|
approached by a flight of six steps. If he mounts and enters, he will
|
|
find someone who will tell him what touches most dearly his life and
|
|
his throne. This is written by a faithful friend. He must be alone.
|
|
If he neglects the invitation his life will be in danger. Let him show
|
|
this to no one, or he will ruin a woman who loves him: Black Michael
|
|
does not pardon."
|
|
|
|
"No," observed Sapt, as I ended, "but he can dictate a very pretty letter."
|
|
|
|
I had arrived at the same conclusion, and was about to throw
|
|
the letter away, when I saw there was more writing on the other side.
|
|
|
|
"Hallo! there's some more."
|
|
|
|
"If you hesitate," the writer continued, "consult Colonel Sapt--"
|
|
|
|
"Eh," exclaimed that gentleman, genuinely astonished.
|
|
"Does she take me for a greater fool than you?"
|
|
|
|
I waved to him to be silent.
|
|
|
|
|
|
"Ask him what woman would do most to prevent the duke from
|
|
marrying his cousin,and therefore most to prevent him becoming king?
|
|
And ask if her name begins with--A? "
|
|
|
|
|
|
I sprang to my feet. Sapt laid down his pipe.
|
|
|
|
"Antoinette de Mauban, by heaven!" I cried.
|
|
|
|
"How do you know?'asked Sapt.
|
|
|
|
I told him what I knew of the lady, and how I knew it. He nodded.
|
|
|
|
"It's so far true that she's had a great row with Michael,"
|
|
said he, thoughtfully.
|
|
|
|
"If she would, she could be useful," I said.
|
|
|
|
"I believe, though, that Michael wrote that letter."
|
|
|
|
"So do I, but I mean to know for certain. I shall go, Sapt."
|
|
|
|
"No, I shall go," said he.
|
|
|
|
"You may go as far as the gate."
|
|
|
|
"I shall go to the summer-house."
|
|
|
|
"I'm hanged if you shall!"
|
|
|
|
I rose and leant my back against the mantelpiece.
|
|
|
|
"Sapt, I believe in that woman, and I shall go."
|
|
|
|
"I don't believe in any woman," said Sapt, "and you shan't go."
|
|
|
|
"I either go to the summer-house or back to England," said I.
|
|
|
|
Sapt began to know exactly how far he could lead or drive,
|
|
and when he must follow.
|
|
|
|
"We're playing against time," I added. "Every day we leave
|
|
the King where he is there is fresh risk. Every day I masquerade like
|
|
this, there is fresh risk. Sapt, we must play high; we must force the game."
|
|
|
|
"So be it," he said, with a sigh.
|
|
|
|
To cut the story short, at half-past eleven that night Sapt and I
|
|
mounted our horses. Fritz was again left on guard, our destination
|
|
not being revealed to him. It was a very dark night. I wore
|
|
no sword, but I carried a revolver, a long knife, and a
|
|
bull's-eye lantern. We arrived outside the gate. I dismounted.
|
|
Sapt held out his hand.
|
|
|
|
"I shall wait here," he said. "If I hear a shot, I'll--"
|
|
|
|
"Stay where you are; it's the King's only chance. You mustn't
|
|
come to grief too."
|
|
|
|
"You're right, lad. Good luck!"
|
|
|
|
I pressed the little gate. It yielded, and I found myself in
|
|
a wild sort of shrubbery. There was a grass-grown path and,
|
|
turning to the right as I had been bidden, I followed it cautiously.
|
|
My lantern was closed, the revolver was in my hand. I heard
|
|
not a sound. Presently a large dark object loomed out of the
|
|
gloom ahead of me. It was the summer-house. Reaching the
|
|
steps, I mounted them and found myself confronted by a weak,
|
|
rickety wooden door, which hung upon the latch. I pushed it
|
|
open and walked in. A woman flew to me and seized my hand.
|
|
|
|
"Shut the door," she whispered.
|
|
|
|
I obeyed and turned the light of my lantern on her. She was in
|
|
evening dress, arrayed very sumptuously, and her dark striking
|
|
beauty was marvellously displayed in the glare of the bull's-eye.
|
|
The summer-house was a bare little room, furnished only with
|
|
a couple of chairs and a small iron table, such as one sees
|
|
in a tea garden or an open-air cafe.
|
|
|
|
"Don't talk," she said. "We've no time. Listen! I know you,
|
|
Mr. Rassendyll. I wrote that letter at the duke's orders."
|
|
|
|
"So I thought," said I.
|
|
|
|
"In twenty minutes three men will be here to kill you."
|
|
|
|
"Three--the three?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes. You must be gone by then. If not, tonight you'll be killed--"
|
|
|
|
"Or they will."
|
|
|
|
"Listen, listen! When you're killed, your body will be taken
|
|
to a low quarter of the town. It will be found there. Michael will
|
|
at once arrest all your friends--Colonel Sapt and Captain von
|
|
Tarlenheim first--proclaim a state of siege in Strelsau, and send
|
|
a messenger to Zenda. The other three will murder the King
|
|
in the Castle, and the duke will proclaim either himself or
|
|
the princess--himself, if he is strong enough. Anyhow, he'll marry her,
|
|
and become king in fact, and soon in name. Do you see?"
|
|
|
|
"It's a pretty plot. But why, madame, do you--?"
|
|
|
|
"Say I'm a Christian--or say I'm jealous. My God! shall I see
|
|
him marry her? Now go; but remember--this is what I have to
|
|
tell you--that never, by night or by day, are you safe.
|
|
Three men follow you as a guard. Is it not so? Well, three follow them;
|
|
Michael's three are never two hundred yards from you. Your life
|
|
is not worth a moment if ever they find you alone. Now go.
|
|
Stay, the gate will be guarded by now. Go down softly,
|
|
go past the summer-house, on for a hundred yards,
|
|
and you'll find a ladder against the wall. Get over it,
|
|
and fly for your life."
|
|
|
|
"And you?" I asked.
|
|
|
|
"I have my game to play too. If he finds out what I have done,
|
|
we shall not meet again. If not, I may yet--But never mind.
|
|
Go at once."
|
|
|
|
"But what will you tell him?"
|
|
|
|
"That you never came--that you saw through the trick."
|
|
|
|
I took her hand and kissed it.
|
|
|
|
"Madame," said I, "you have served the King well tonight.
|
|
Where is he in the Castle?"
|
|
|
|
She sank her voice to a fearful whisper. I listened eagerly.
|
|
|
|
"Across the drawbridge you come to a heavy door;
|
|
behind that lies--Hark! What's that?"
|
|
|
|
There were steps outside.
|
|
|
|
"They're coming! They're too soon! Heavens! they're too soon!"
|
|
and she turned pale as death.
|
|
|
|
"They seem to me," said I, "to be in the nick of time."
|
|
|
|
"Close your lantern. See, there's a chink in the door.
|
|
Can you see them?"
|
|
|
|
I put my eye to the chink. On the lowest step I saw three dim figures.
|
|
I cocked my revolver. Antoinette hastily laid her hand on mine.
|
|
|
|
"You may kill one," said she. "But what then?"
|
|
|
|
A voice came from outside--a voice that spoke perfect English.
|
|
|
|
"Mr. Rassendyll," it said.
|
|
|
|
I made no answer.
|
|
|
|
"We want to talk to you. Will you promise not to shoot
|
|
till we've done?"
|
|
|
|
"Have I the pleasure of addressing Mr. Detchard?" I said.
|
|
|
|
"Never mind names."
|
|
|
|
"Then let mine alone."
|
|
|
|
"All right, sire. I've an offer for you."
|
|
|
|
I still had my eye to the chink. The three had mounted two
|
|
steps more; three revolvers pointed full at the door.
|
|
|
|
"Will you let us in? We pledge our honour to observe the truce."
|
|
|
|
"Don't trust them," whispered Antoinette.
|
|
|
|
"We can speak through the door," said I.
|
|
|
|
"But you might open it and fire," objected Detchard;
|
|
"and though we should finish you, you might finish one of us.
|
|
Will you give your honour not to fire while we talk?"
|
|
|
|
"Don't trust them," whispered Antoinette again.
|
|
|
|
A sudden idea struck me. I considered it for a moment.
|
|
It seemed feasible.
|
|
|
|
"I give my honour not to fire before you do," said I;
|
|
"but I won't let you in. Stand outside and talk."
|
|
|
|
"That's sensible," he said.
|
|
|
|
The three mounted the last step, and stood just outside the door.
|
|
I laid my ear to the chink. I could hear no words, but Detchard's
|
|
head was close to that of the taller of his companions (De Gautet,
|
|
I guessed).
|
|
|
|
"H'm! Private communications," thought I. Then I said aloud:
|
|
|
|
"Well, gentlemen, what's the offer?"
|
|
|
|
"A safe-conduct to the frontier, and fifty thousand pounds English."
|
|
|
|
"No, no," whispered Antoinette in the lowest of whispers.
|
|
"They are treacherous."
|
|
|
|
"That seems handsome," said I, reconnoitring through the chink.
|
|
They were all close together, just outside the door now.
|
|
|
|
I had probed the hearts of the ruffians, and I did not need
|
|
Antoinette's warning. They meant to "rush" me as soon as I was
|
|
engaged in talk.
|
|
|
|
"Give me a minute to consider," said I; and I thought I heard
|
|
a laugh outside.
|
|
|
|
I turned to Antoinette.
|
|
|
|
"Stand up close to the wall, out of the line of fire from the door,"
|
|
I whispered.
|
|
|
|
"What are you going to do?" she asked in fright.
|
|
|
|
"You'll see," said I.
|
|
|
|
I took up the little iron table. It was not very heavy for a man
|
|
of my strength, and I held it by the legs. The top, protruding
|
|
in front of me, made a complete screen for my head and body.
|
|
I fastened my closed lantern to my belt and put my revolver
|
|
in a handy pocket. Suddenly I saw the door move ever so slightly--
|
|
perhaps it was the wind, perhaps it was a hand trying it outside.
|
|
|
|
I drew back as far as I could from the door, holding the table
|
|
in the position that I have described. Then I called out:
|
|
|
|
"Gentlemen, I accept your offer, relying on your honour.
|
|
If you will open the door--"
|
|
|
|
"Open it yourself," said Detchard.
|
|
|
|
"It opens outwards," said I. "Stand back a little, gentlemen,
|
|
or I shall hit you when I open it."
|
|
|
|
I went and fumbled with the latch. Then I stole back to my
|
|
place on tiptoe.
|
|
|
|
"I can't open it!" I cried. "The latch has caught."
|
|
|
|
"Tut! I'll open it!" cried Detchard. "Nonsense, Bersonin,
|
|
why not? Are you afraid of one man?"
|
|
|
|
I smiled to myself. An instant later the door was flung back.
|
|
The gleam of a lantern showed me the three close together outside,
|
|
their revolvers levelled. With a shout, I charged at my utmost pace
|
|
across the summer-house and through the doorway. Three shots rang out
|
|
and battered into my shield. Another moment, and I leapt out and the
|
|
table caught them full and square, and in a tumbling, swearing,
|
|
struggling mass, they and I and that brave table,
|
|
rolled down the steps of the summerhouse to the ground below.
|
|
Antoinette de Mauban shrieked, but I rose to my feet, laughing aloud.
|
|
|
|
De Gautet and Bersonin lay like men stunned. Detchard was under
|
|
the table, but, as I rose, he pushed it from him and fired again.
|
|
I raised my revolver and took a snap shot; I heard him curse,
|
|
and then I ran like a hare, laughing as I went, past the summer-house
|
|
and along by the wall. I heard steps behind me, and turning round
|
|
I fired again for luck. The steps ceased.
|
|
|
|
"Please God," said I, "she told me the truth about the ladder!"
|
|
for the wall was high and topped with iron spikes.
|
|
|
|
Yes, there it was. I was up and over in a minute. Doubling back,
|
|
I saw the horses; then I heard a shot. It was Sapt. He had heard us,
|
|
and was battling and raging with the locked gate, hammering it
|
|
and firing into the keyhole like a man possessed. He had quite
|
|
forgotten that he was not to take part in the fight.
|
|
Whereat I laughed again, and said, as I clapped him on the shoulder:
|
|
|
|
"Come home to bed, old chap. I've got the finest tea-table
|
|
story that ever you heard!"
|
|
|
|
He started and cried: "You're safe!" and wrung my hand.
|
|
But a moment later he added:
|
|
|
|
"And what the devil are you laughing at?"
|
|
|
|
"Four gentlemen round a tea-table," said I, laughing still,
|
|
for it had been uncommonly ludicrous to see the formidable three
|
|
altogether routed and scattered with no more deadly weapon
|
|
than an ordinary tea-table.
|
|
|
|
Moreover, you will observe that I had honourably kept my word,
|
|
and not fired till they did.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 10
|
|
|
|
|
|
A Great Chance for a Villain
|
|
|
|
|
|
It was the custom that the Prefect of Police should send every
|
|
afternoon a report to me on the condition of the capital and the
|
|
feeling of the people: the document included also an account of
|
|
the movements of any persons whom the police had received
|
|
instructions to watch. Since I had been in Strelsau, Sapt had
|
|
been in the habit of reading the report and telling me any items
|
|
of interest which it might contain. On the day after my adventure
|
|
in the summer-house, he came in as I was playing a hand of ecarte
|
|
with Fritz von Tarlenheim.
|
|
|
|
"The report is rather full of interest this afternoon,"
|
|
he observed, sitting down.
|
|
|
|
"Do you find," I asked, "any mention of a certain fracas?"
|
|
|
|
He shook his head with a smile.
|
|
|
|
"I find this first," he said: ""His Highness the Duke of Strelsau
|
|
left the city (so far as it appears, suddenly), accompanied by
|
|
several of his household. His destination is believed to be the
|
|
Castle of Zenda, but the party travelled by road and not by train.
|
|
MM De Gautet, Bersonin, and Detchard followed an hour later,
|
|
the last-named carrying his arm in a sling. The cause
|
|
of his wound is not known, but it is suspected that he has fought
|
|
a duel, probably incidental to a love affair.""
|
|
|
|
"That is remotely true," I observed, very well pleased to find
|
|
that I had left my mark on the fellow.
|
|
|
|
"Then we come to this," pursued Sapt: ""Madame de Mauban,
|
|
whose movements have been watched according to instructions,
|
|
left by train at midday. She took a ticket for Dresden--"
|
|
|
|
"It's an old habit of hers," said I.
|
|
|
|
""The Dresden train stops at Zenda." An acute fellow, this.
|
|
And finally listen to this: "The state of feeling in the city
|
|
is not satisfactory. The King is much criticized" (you know,
|
|
he's told to be quite frank) "for taking no steps about his marriage.
|
|
From enquiries among the entourage of the Princess Flavia, her Royal
|
|
Highness is believed to be deeply offended by the remissness of
|
|
his Majesty. The common people are coupling her name with
|
|
that of the Duke of Strelsau, and the duke gains much popularity
|
|
from the suggestion. I have caused the announcement that the King
|
|
gives a ball tonight in honour of the princess to be widely diffused,
|
|
and the effect is good."
|
|
|
|
"That is news to me," said I.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, the preparations are all made!" laughed Fritz.
|
|
"I've seen to that."
|
|
|
|
Sapt turned to me and said, in a sharp, decisive voice:
|
|
|
|
"You must make love to her tonight, you know."
|
|
|
|
"I think it is very likely I shall, if I see her alone," said I.
|
|
"Hang it, Sapt, you don't suppose I find it difficult?"
|
|
|
|
Fritz whistled a bar or two; then he said: "You'll find it
|
|
only too easy. Look here, I hate telling you this, but I must.
|
|
The Countess Helga told me that the princess had become most
|
|
attached to the King. Since the coronation, her feelings have
|
|
undergone a marked development. It's quite true that she
|
|
is deeply wounded by the King's apparent neglect."
|
|
|
|
"Here's a kettle of fish!" I groaned.
|
|
|
|
"Tut, tut!" said Sapt. "I suppose you've made pretty speeches
|
|
to a girl before now? That's all she wants."
|
|
|
|
Fritz, himself a lover, understood better my distress.
|
|
He laid his hand on my shoulder, but said nothing.
|
|
|
|
"I think, though," pursued that cold-blooded old Sapt,
|
|
"that you'd better make your offer tonight."
|
|
|
|
"Good heavens!"
|
|
|
|
"Or, any rate, go near it: and I shall send a "semi-official"
|
|
to the papers."
|
|
|
|
"I'll do nothing of the sort--no more will you!" said I.
|
|
"I utterly refuse to take part in making a fool of the princess."
|
|
|
|
Sapt looked at me with his small keen eyes. A slow cunning
|
|
smile passed over his face.
|
|
|
|
"All right, lad, all right," said he. "We mustn't press you
|
|
too hard. Soothe her down a bit, if you can, you know.
|
|
Now for Michael!"
|
|
|
|
"Oh, damn Michael!" said I. "He'll do tomorrow. Here, Fritz,
|
|
come for a stroll in the garden."
|
|
|
|
Sapt at once yielded. His rough manner covered a wonderful tact--
|
|
and as I came to recognize more and more, a remarkable knowledge
|
|
of human nature. Why did he urge me so little about the princess?
|
|
Because he knew that her beauty and my ardour would carry me further
|
|
than all his arguments--and that the less I thought about the thing,
|
|
the more likely was I to do it. He must have seen the unhappiness
|
|
he might bring on the princess; but that went for nothing with him.
|
|
Can I say, confidently, that he was wrong? If the King were restored,
|
|
the princess must turn to him, either knowing or not knowing the change.
|
|
And if the King were not restored to us? It was a subject that we had
|
|
never yet spoken of. But I had an idea that, in such a case, Sapt meant
|
|
to seat me on the throne of Ruritania for the term of my life.
|
|
He would have set Satan himself there sooner than that pupil of his,
|
|
Black Michael.
|
|
|
|
|
|
The ball was a sumptuous affair. I opened it by dancing
|
|
a quadrille with Flavia: then I waltzed with her.
|
|
Curious eyes and eager whispers attended us.
|
|
We went in to supper; and, half way through,
|
|
I, half mad by then, for her glance had answered mine,
|
|
and her quick breathing met my stammered sentences--
|
|
I rose in my place before all the brilliant crowd,
|
|
and taking the Red Rose that I wore, flung the ribbon
|
|
with its jewelled badge round her neck. In a tumult
|
|
of applause I sat down: I saw Sapt smiling over his wine,
|
|
and Fritz frowning. The rest of the meal passed in silence;
|
|
neither Flavia nor I could speak. Fritz touched me on the shoulder,
|
|
and I rose, gave her my arm, and walked down the hall into
|
|
a little room,where coffee was served to us. The gentlemen and ladies
|
|
in attendance withdrew,and we were alone.
|
|
|
|
The little room had French windows opening on the gardens.
|
|
The night was fine, cool, and fragrant. Flavia sat down, and I
|
|
stood opposite her. I was struggling with myself: if she had
|
|
not looked at me, I believe that even then I should have won
|
|
my fight. But suddenly, involuntarily, she gave me one brief glance
|
|
--a glance of question, hurriedly turned aside; a blush that
|
|
the question had ever come spread over her cheek, and she
|
|
caught her breath. Ah, if you had seen her! I forgot the King
|
|
in Zenda. I forgot the King in Strelsau. She was a princess--
|
|
and I an impostor. Do you think I remembered that? I threw
|
|
myself on my knee and seized her hands in mine. I said nothing.
|
|
Why should I? The soft sounds of the night set my wooing
|
|
to a wordless melody, as I pressed my kisses on her lips.
|
|
|
|
She pushed me from her, crying suddenly:
|
|
|
|
"Ah! is it true? or is it only because you must?"
|
|
|
|
"It's true!" I said, in low smothered tones--
|
|
"true that I love you more than life--or truth--or honour!"
|
|
|
|
She set no meaning to my words, treating them as one of love's
|
|
sweet extravagances. She came close to me, and whispered:
|
|
|
|
"Oh, if you were not the King! Then I could show you
|
|
how I love you! How is it that I love you now, Rudolf?"
|
|
|
|
"Now?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes--just lately. I--I never did before."
|
|
|
|
Pure triumph filled me. It was I--Rudolf Rassendyll--
|
|
who had won her! I caught her round the waist.
|
|
|
|
"You didn't love me before?" I asked.
|
|
|
|
She looked up into my face, smiling, as she whispered:
|
|
|
|
"It must have been your Crown. I felt it first on the
|
|
Coronation Day."
|
|
|
|
"Never before?" I asked eagerly.
|
|
|
|
She laughed low.
|
|
|
|
"You speak as if you would be pleased to hear me say "Yes"
|
|
to that," she said.
|
|
|
|
"Would "Yes" be true?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes," I just heard her breathe, and she went on in an instant:
|
|
"Be careful, Rudolf; be careful, dear. He will be mad now."
|
|
|
|
"What, Michael? If Michael were the worst--"
|
|
|
|
"What worse is there?"
|
|
|
|
There was yet a chance for me. Controlling myself with a mighty effort,
|
|
I took my hands off her and stood a yard or two away. I remember now
|
|
the note of the wind in the elm trees outside.
|
|
|
|
"If I were not the King," I began, "if I were only a private gentleman--"
|
|
|
|
Before I could finish, her hand was in mine.
|
|
|
|
"If you were a convict in the prison of Strelsau,
|
|
you would be my King," she said.
|
|
|
|
And under my breath I groaned, "God forgive me!"
|
|
and, holding her hand in mine, I said again:
|
|
|
|
"If I were not the King--"
|
|
|
|
"Hush, hush!" she whispered. "I don't deserve it--I don't
|
|
deserve to be doubted. Ah, Rudolf! does a woman who marries
|
|
without love look on the man as I look on you?"
|
|
|
|
And she hid her face from me.
|
|
|
|
For more than a minute we stood there together; and I,
|
|
even with my arm about her, summoned up what honour and
|
|
conscience her beauty and the toils that I was in had left me.
|
|
|
|
"Flavia," I said, in a strange dry voice that seemed not my own,
|
|
"I am not--"
|
|
|
|
As I spoke--as she raised her eyes to me--there was a heavy
|
|
step on the gravel outside, and a man appeared at the window.
|
|
A little cry burst from Flavia, as she sprang back from me.
|
|
My half-finished sentence died on my lips. Sapt stood there,
|
|
bowing low, but with a stern frown on his face.
|
|
|
|
"A thousand pardons, sire," said he, "but his Eminence the Cardinal
|
|
has waited this quarter of an hour to offer his respectful adieu
|
|
to your Majesty."
|
|
|
|
I met his eye full and square; and I read in it an angry warning.
|
|
How long he had been a listener I knew not, but he had come in
|
|
upon us in the nick of time.
|
|
|
|
"We must not keep his Eminence waiting," said I.
|
|
|
|
But Flavia, in whose love there lay no shame, with radiant eyes
|
|
and blushing face, held out her hand to Sapt. She said nothing,
|
|
but no man could have missed her meaning, who had ever seen a woman
|
|
in the exultation of love. A sour, yet sad, smile passed over
|
|
the old soldier's face, and there was tenderness in his voice,
|
|
as bending to kiss her hand, he said:
|
|
|
|
"In joy and sorrow, in good times and bad, God save your
|
|
Royal Highness!"
|
|
|
|
He paused and added, glancing at me and drawing himself up
|
|
to military erectness:
|
|
|
|
"But, before all comes the King--God save the King!"
|
|
|
|
And Flavia caught at my hand and kissed it, murmuring:
|
|
|
|
"Amen! Good God, Amen!"
|
|
|
|
We went into the ballroom again. Forced to receive adieus,
|
|
I was separated from Flavia: everyone, when they left me,
|
|
went to her. Sapt was out and in of the throng, and where
|
|
he had been, glances, smiles, and whispers were rife.
|
|
I doubted not that, true to his relentless purpose,
|
|
he was spreading the news that he had learnt. To uphold
|
|
the Crown and beat Black Michael--that was his one resolve.
|
|
Flavia, myself--ay, and the real King in Zenda, were pieces
|
|
in his game; and pawns have no business with passions.
|
|
Not even at the walls of the Palace did he stop; for when
|
|
at last I handed Flavia down the broad marble steps
|
|
and into her carriage, there was a great crowd awaiting us,
|
|
and we were welcomed with deafening cheers. What could I do?
|
|
Had I spoken then, they would have refused to believe that
|
|
I was not the King; they might have believed that
|
|
the King had run mad. By Sapt's devices and my own
|
|
ungoverned passion I had been forced on, and the way back
|
|
had closed behind me; and the passion still drove me
|
|
in the same direction as the devices seduced me.
|
|
I faced all Strelsau that night as the King and the
|
|
accepted suitor of the Princess Flavia.
|
|
|
|
At last, at three in the morning, when the cold light of
|
|
dawning day began to steal in, I was in my dressing-room,
|
|
and Sapt alone was with me. I sat like a man dazed,
|
|
staring into the fire; he puffed at his pipe; Fritz was gone to bed,
|
|
having almost refused to speak to me. On the table by me lay a rose;
|
|
it had been in Flavia's dress, and, as we parted, she had kissed it
|
|
and given it to me.
|
|
|
|
Sapt advanced his hand towards the rose, but, with a quick movement,
|
|
I shut mine down upon it.
|
|
|
|
"That's mine," I said, "not yours--nor the King's either."
|
|
|
|
"We struck a good blow for the King tonight," said he.
|
|
|
|
I turned on him fiercely.
|
|
|
|
"What's to prevent me striking a blow for myself?" I said.
|
|
|
|
He nodded his head.
|
|
|
|
"I know what's in your mind," he said. "Yes, lad;
|
|
but you're bound in honour."
|
|
|
|
"Have you left me any honour?"
|
|
|
|
"Oh, come, to play a little trick on a girl--"
|
|
|
|
"You can spare me that. Colonel Sapt, if you would not have
|
|
me utterly a villain--if you would not have your King rot
|
|
in Zenda, while Michael and I play for the great stake outside--
|
|
You follow me?"
|
|
|
|
"Ay, I follow you."
|
|
|
|
"We must act, and quickly! You saw tonight--you heard--tonight--"
|
|
|
|
"I did," said he.
|
|
|
|
"Your cursed acuteness told you what I should do. Well,
|
|
leave me here a week--and there's another problem for you.
|
|
Do you find the answer?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, I find it," he answered, frowning heavily. "But if you
|
|
did that, you'd have to fight me first--and kill me."
|
|
|
|
"Well, and if I had--or a score of men? I tell you, I could
|
|
raise all Strelsau on you in an hour, and choke you with your lies--
|
|
yes, your mad lies--in your mouth."
|
|
|
|
"It's gospel truth," he said--"thanks to my advice you could."
|
|
|
|
"I could marry the princess, and send Michael and his brother
|
|
together to--"
|
|
|
|
"I'm not denying it, lad," said he.
|
|
|
|
"Then, in God's name," I cried, stretching out my hands to him,
|
|
"let us go to Zenda and crush this Michael and bring the King back
|
|
to his own again."
|
|
The old fellow stood and looked at me for full a minute.
|
|
|
|
"And the princess?" he said.
|
|
|
|
I bowed my head to meet my hands, and crushed the rose
|
|
between my fingers and my lips.
|
|
|
|
I felt his hand on my shoulder, and his voice sounded husky
|
|
as he whispered low in my ear:
|
|
|
|
"Before God, you're the finest Elphberg of them all. But I
|
|
have eaten of the King's bread, and I am the King's servant.
|
|
Come, we will go to Zenda!"
|
|
|
|
And I looked up and caught him by the hand. And the eyes
|
|
of both of us were wet.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 11
|
|
|
|
|
|
Hunting a Very Big Boar
|
|
|
|
|
|
The terrible temptation which was assailing me will now be understood.
|
|
I could so force Michael's hand that he must kill the King.
|
|
I was in a position to bid him defiance and tighten my grasp on the crown--
|
|
not for its own sake, but because the King of Ruritania was to wed
|
|
the Princess Flavia. What of Sapt and Fritz? Ah! but a man cannot
|
|
be held to write down in cold blood the wild and black thoughts
|
|
that storm his brain when an uncontrolled passion has battered a breach
|
|
for them. Yet, unless he sets up as a saint, he need not hate himself
|
|
for them. He is better employed, as it humbly seems to me, in giving
|
|
thanks that power to resist was vouchsafed to him, than in fretting
|
|
over wicked impulses which come unsought and extort an unwilling
|
|
hospitality from the weakness of our nature.
|
|
|
|
It was a fine bright morning when I walked, unattended,
|
|
to the princess's house, carrying a nosegay in my hand.
|
|
Policy made excuses for love, and every attention that I paid her,
|
|
while it riveted my own chains, bound closer to me the people
|
|
of the great city, who worshipped her. I found Fritz's inamorata,
|
|
the Countess Helga, gathering blooms in the garden for her
|
|
mistress's wear, and prevailed on her to take mine in their place.
|
|
The girl was rosy with happiness, for Fritz, in his turn, had not
|
|
wasted his evening, and no dark shadow hung over his wooing,
|
|
save the hatred which the Duke of Strelsau was known to bear him.
|
|
|
|
"And that," she said, with a mischievous smile, "your Majesty
|
|
has made of no moment. Yes, I will take the flowers; shall I tell you,
|
|
sire, what is the first thing the princess does with them?"
|
|
|
|
We were talking on a broad terrace that ran along the back
|
|
of the house, and a window above our heads stood open.
|
|
|
|
"Madame!" cried the countess merrily, and Flavia herself looked out.
|
|
I bared my head and bowed. She wore a white gown, and her hair was
|
|
loosely gathered in a knot. She kissed her hand to me, crying:
|
|
|
|
"Bring the King up, Helga; I'll give him some coffee."
|
|
|
|
The countess, with a gay glance, led the way, and took
|
|
me into Flavia's morning-room. And, left alone, we greeted
|
|
one another as lovers are wont. Then the princess laid two letters
|
|
before me. One was from Black Michael--a most courteous request
|
|
that she would honour him by spending a day at his Castle of Zenda,
|
|
as had been her custom once a year in the summer, when the place
|
|
and its gardens were in the height of their great beauty.
|
|
I threw the letter down in disgust, and Flavia laughed at me.
|
|
Then, growing grave again, she pointed to the other sheet.
|
|
|
|
"I don't know who that comes from," she said. "Read it."
|
|
|
|
I knew in a moment. There was no signature at all this time,
|
|
but the handwriting was the same as that which had told me
|
|
of the snare in the summer-house: it was Antoinette de Mauban's.
|
|
|
|
"I have no cause to love you," it ran, "but God forbid that you
|
|
should fall into the power of the duke. Accept no invitations
|
|
of his. Go nowhere without a large guard--a regiment is not too much
|
|
to make you safe. Show this, if you can, to him who reigns in Strelsau."
|
|
|
|
"Why doesn't it say "the King"?" asked Flavia, leaning over my shoulder,
|
|
so that the ripple of her hair played on my cheek. "Is it a hoax?"
|
|
|
|
"As you value life, and more than life, my queen," I said, "obey it
|
|
to the very letter. A regiment shall camp round your house today.
|
|
See that you do not go out unless well guarded."
|
|
|
|
"An order, sire?" she asked, a little rebellious.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, an order, madame--if you love me."
|
|
|
|
"Ah!" she cried; and I could not but kiss her.
|
|
|
|
"You know who sent it?" she asked.
|
|
|
|
"I guess," said I. "It is from a good friend--and I fear,
|
|
an unhappy woman. You must be ill, Flavia, and unable to go
|
|
to Zenda. Make your excuses as cold and formal as you like."
|
|
|
|
"So you feel strong enough to anger Michael?" she said,
|
|
with a proud smile.
|
|
|
|
"I'm strong enough for anything, while you are safe," said I.
|
|
|
|
Soon I tore myself away from her, and then, without consulting Sapt,
|
|
I took my way to the house of Marshal Strakencz. I had seen something
|
|
of the old general, and I liked and trusted him. Sapt was less enthusiastic,
|
|
but I had learnt by now that Sapt was best pleased when he could do everything,
|
|
and jealousy played some part in his views. As things were now, I had more
|
|
work than Sapt and Fritz could manage, for they must come with me to Zenda,
|
|
and I wanted a man to guard what I loved most in all the world, and suffer me
|
|
to set about my task of releasing the King with a quiet mind.
|
|
|
|
The Marshal received me with most loyal kindness. To some extent,
|
|
I took him into my confidence. I charged him with the care of the princess,
|
|
looking him full and significantly in the face as I bade him let no one
|
|
from her cousin the duke approach her, unless he himself were there
|
|
and a dozen of his men with him.
|
|
|
|
"You may be right, sire," said he, shaking his grey head sadly.
|
|
"I have known better men than the duke do worse things than that for love."
|
|
|
|
I could quite appreciate the remark, but I said:
|
|
|
|
"There's something beside love, Marshal. Love's for the heart;
|
|
is there nothing my brother might like for his head?"
|
|
|
|
"I pray that you wrong him, sire."
|
|
|
|
"Marshal, I'm leaving Strelsau for a few days. Every evening
|
|
I will send a courier to you. If for three days none comes, you will
|
|
publish an order which I will give you, depriving Duke Michael
|
|
of the governorship of Strelsau and appointing you in his place.
|
|
You will declare a state of siege. Then you will send word to
|
|
Michael that you demand an audience of the King--You follow me?"
|
|
|
|
"Ay, sire."
|
|
|
|
"--In twenty-four hours. If he does not produce the King"
|
|
(I laid my hand on his knee), "then the King is dead,
|
|
and you will proclaim the next heir. You know who that is?"
|
|
|
|
"The Princess Flavia."
|
|
|
|
"And swear to me, on your faith and honour and by the fear
|
|
of the living God, that you will stand by her to the death,
|
|
and kill that reptile, and seat her where I sit now."
|
|
|
|
"On my faith and honour, and by the fear of God, I swear it!
|
|
And may Almighty God preserve your Majesty, for I think that
|
|
you go on an errand of danger."
|
|
|
|
"I hope that no life more precious than mine may be demanded,"
|
|
said I, rising. Then I held out my hand to him.
|
|
|
|
"Marshal," I said, "in days to come, it may be--I know not--
|
|
that you will hear strange things of the man who speaks to you now.
|
|
Let him be what he may, and who he may, what say you of the manner
|
|
in which he has borne himself as King in Strelsau?"
|
|
|
|
The old man, holding my hand, spoke to me, man to man.
|
|
|
|
"I have known many of the Elphbergs," said he, "and I have
|
|
seen you. And, happen what may, you have borne yourself
|
|
as a wise King and a brave man; ay, and you have proved
|
|
as courteous a gentleman and as gallant a lover as any that
|
|
have been of the House."
|
|
|
|
"Be that my epitaph," said I, "when the time comes that
|
|
another sits on the throne of Ruritania."
|
|
|
|
"God send a far day, and may I not see it!" said he.
|
|
|
|
I was much moved, and the Marshal's worn face twitched.
|
|
I sat down and wrote my order.
|
|
|
|
"I can hardly yet write," said I; "my finger is stiff still."
|
|
|
|
It was, in fact, the first time that I had ventured to write more
|
|
than a signature; and in spite of the pains I had taken to learn
|
|
the King's hand, I was not yet perfect in it.
|
|
|
|
"Indeed, sire," he said, "it differs a little from your ordinary
|
|
handwriting. It is unfortunate, for it may lead to a suspicion
|
|
of forgery."
|
|
|
|
"Marshal," said I, with a laugh, "what use are the guns of Strelsau,
|
|
if they can't assuage a little suspicion?"
|
|
|
|
He smiled grimly, and took the paper.
|
|
|
|
"Colonel Sapt and Fritz von Tarlenheim go with me," I continued.
|
|
|
|
"You go to seek the duke?" he asked in a low tone.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, the duke, and someone else of whom I have need,
|
|
and who is at Zenda," I replied.
|
|
|
|
"I wish I could go with you," he cried, tugging at his white
|
|
moustache. "I'd like to strike a blow for you and your crown."
|
|
|
|
"I leave you what is more than my life and more than my crown,"
|
|
said I, "because you are the man I trust more than all other in Ruritania."
|
|
|
|
"I will deliver her to you safe and sound," said he, "and,
|
|
failing that, I will make her queen."
|
|
|
|
We parted, and I returned to the Palace and told Sapt and
|
|
Fritz what I had done. Sapt had a few faults to find and a few
|
|
grumbles to utter. This was merely what I expected, for Sapt
|
|
liked to be consulted beforehand, not informed afterwards;
|
|
but on the whole he approved of my plans, and his spirits rose high
|
|
as the hour of action drew nearer and nearer. Fritz, too, was ready;
|
|
though he, poor fellow, risked more than Sapt did, for he was a lover,
|
|
and his happiness hung in the scale. Yet how I envied him! For the
|
|
triumphant issue which would crown him with happiness and unite him
|
|
to his mistress, the success for which we were bound to hope and strive
|
|
and struggle, meant to me sorrow more certain and greater than if I were
|
|
doomed to fail. He understood something of this, for when we were alone
|
|
(save for old Sapt, who was smoking at the other end of the room)
|
|
he passed his arm through mine, saying:
|
|
|
|
"It's hard for you. Don't think I don't trust you; I know you have
|
|
nothing but true thoughts in your heart."
|
|
|
|
But I turned away from him, thankful that he could not see
|
|
what my heart held, but only be witness to the deeds that
|
|
my hands were to do.
|
|
|
|
Yet even he did not understand, for he had not dared to lift
|
|
his eyes to the Princess Flavia, as I had lifted mine.
|
|
|
|
Our plans were now all made, even as we proceeded to carry
|
|
them out, and as they will hereafter appear. The next morning
|
|
we were to start on the hunting excursion. I had made all
|
|
arrangements for being absent, and now there was only one
|
|
thing left to do--the hardest, the most heart-breaking.
|
|
As evening fell, I drove through the busy streets to Flavia's
|
|
residence. I was recognized as I went and heartily cheered.
|
|
I played my part, and made shift to look the happy lover.
|
|
In spite of my depression, I was almost amused at the coolness
|
|
and delicate hauteur with which my sweet lover received me.
|
|
She had heard that the King was leaving Strelsau on a
|
|
hunting expedition.
|
|
|
|
"I regret that we cannot amuse your Majesty here in Strelsau,"
|
|
she said, tapping her foot lightly on the floor. "I would have
|
|
offered you more entertainment, but I was foolish enough to think--"
|
|
|
|
"Well, what?" I asked, leaning over her.
|
|
|
|
"That just for a day or two after--after last night--you might
|
|
be happy without much gaiety;" and she turned pettishly from me,
|
|
as she added, "I hope the boars will be more engrossing."
|
|
|
|
"I'm going after a very big boar," said I; and, because I could not
|
|
help it, I began to play with her hair, but she moved her head away.
|
|
|
|
"Are you offended with me?" I asked, in feigned surprise, for I
|
|
could not resist tormenting her a little. I had never seen her
|
|
angry, and every fresh aspect of her was a delight to me.
|
|
|
|
"What right have I to be offended? True, you said last night
|
|
that every hour away from me was wasted. But a very big boar!
|
|
that's a different thing."
|
|
|
|
"Perhaps the boar will hunt me," I suggested. "Perhaps, Flavia,
|
|
he'll catch me."
|
|
|
|
She made no answer.
|
|
|
|
"You are not touched even by that danger?"
|
|
|
|
Still she said nothing; and I, stealing round, found her eyes
|
|
full of tears.
|
|
|
|
"You weep for my danger?"
|
|
|
|
Then she spoke very low:
|
|
|
|
"This is like what you used to be; but not like the King--
|
|
the King I--I have come to love!"
|
|
|
|
With a sudden great groan, I caught her to my heart.
|
|
|
|
"My darling!" I cried, forgetting everything but her,
|
|
"did you dream that I left you to go hunting?"
|
|
|
|
"What then, Rudolf? Ah! you're not going--?"
|
|
|
|
"Well, it is hunting. I go to seek Michael in his lair."
|
|
|
|
She had turned very pale.
|
|
|
|
"So, you see, sweet, I was not so poor a lover as you thought me.
|
|
I shall not be long gone."
|
|
|
|
"You will write to me, Rudolf?"
|
|
|
|
I was weak, but I could not say a word to stir suspicion in her.
|
|
|
|
"I'll send you all my heart every day," said I.
|
|
|
|
"And you'll run no danger?"
|
|
|
|
"None that I need not."
|
|
|
|
"And when will you be back? Ah, how long will it be!"
|
|
|
|
"When shall I be back?" I repeated.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, yes! Don't be long, dear, don't be long. I shan't sleep
|
|
while you're away."
|
|
|
|
"I don't know when I shall be back," said I.
|
|
|
|
"Soon, Rudolf, soon?"
|
|
|
|
"God knows, my darling. But, if never--"
|
|
|
|
"Hush, hush!" and she pressed her lips to mine.
|
|
|
|
"If never," I whispered, "you must take my place; you'll be
|
|
the only one of the House then. You must reign, and not weep
|
|
for me."
|
|
|
|
For a moment she drew herself up like a very queen.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, I will!" she said. "I will reign. I will do my part though
|
|
all my life will be empty and my heart dead; yet I'll do it!"
|
|
|
|
She paused, and sinking against me again, wailed softly.
|
|
|
|
"Come soon! come soon!"
|
|
|
|
Carried away, I cried loudly:
|
|
|
|
"As God lives, I--yes, I myself--will see you once more
|
|
before I die!"
|
|
|
|
"What do you mean?" she exclaimed, with wondering eyes;
|
|
but I had no answer for her, and she gazed at me with her
|
|
wondering eyes.
|
|
|
|
I dared not ask her to forget, she would have found it an insult.
|
|
I could not tell her then who and what I was. She was weeping,
|
|
and I had but to dry her tears.
|
|
|
|
"Shall a man not come back to the loveliest lady in all the wide world?"
|
|
said I. "A thousand Michaels should not keep me from you!"
|
|
|
|
She clung to me, a little comforted.
|
|
|
|
"You won't let Michael hurt you?"
|
|
|
|
"No, sweetheart."
|
|
|
|
"Or keep you from me?"
|
|
|
|
"No, sweetheart."
|
|
|
|
"Nor anyone else?"
|
|
|
|
And again I answered:
|
|
|
|
"No, sweetheart."
|
|
|
|
Yet there was one--not Michael--who, if he lived, must keep
|
|
me from her; and for whose life I was going forth to stake my
|
|
own. And his figure--the lithe, buoyant figure I had met in the
|
|
woods of Zenda--the dull, inert mass I had left in the cellar of
|
|
the hunting-lodge--seemed to rise, double-shaped, before me,
|
|
and to come between us, thrusting itself in even where she lay,
|
|
pale, exhausted, fainting, in my arms, and yet looking up at me
|
|
with those eyes that bore such love as I have never seen, and
|
|
haunt me now, and will till the ground closes over me--
|
|
and (who knows?) perhaps beyond.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 12
|
|
|
|
|
|
I Receive a Visitor and Bait a Hook
|
|
|
|
|
|
About five miles from Zenda--on the opposite side from that on
|
|
which the Castle is situated, there lies a large tract of wood.
|
|
It is rising ground, and in the centre of the demesne, on the top
|
|
of the hill, stands a fine modern chateau, the property of a
|
|
distant kinsman of Fritz's, the Count Stanislas von Tarlenheim.
|
|
Count Stanislas himself was a student and a recluse. He seldom
|
|
visited the house, and had, on Fritz's request, very readily and
|
|
courteously offered me its hospitality for myself and my party.
|
|
This, then, was our destination; chosen ostensibly for the sake
|
|
of the boar-hunting (for the wood was carefully preserved, and boars,
|
|
once common all over Ruritania, were still to be found there
|
|
in considerable numbers), really because it brought us within
|
|
striking distance of the Duke of Strelsau's more magnificent
|
|
dwelling on the other side of the town. A large party of servants,
|
|
with horses and luggage, started early in the morning;we followed at midday,
|
|
travelling by train for thirty miles, and then mounting our horses
|
|
to ride the remaining distance to the chateau.
|
|
|
|
We were a gallant party. Besides Sapt and Fritz, I was accompanied
|
|
by ten gentlemen: every one of them had been carefully chosen,
|
|
and no less carefully sounded, by my two friends, and all were
|
|
devotedly attached to the person of the King. They were told
|
|
a part of the truth; the attempt on my life in the summer-house
|
|
was revealed to them, as a spur to their loyalty and an incitement
|
|
against Michael. They were also informed that a friend of the King's
|
|
was suspected to be forcibly confined within the Castle of Zenda.
|
|
His rescue was one of the objects of the expedition; but, it was added,
|
|
the King's main desire was to carry into effect certain steps against
|
|
his treacherous brother, as to the precise nature of which they could
|
|
not at present be further enlightened. Enough that the King commanded
|
|
their services, and would rely on their devotion when occasion arose
|
|
to call for it. Young, well-bred, brave, and loyal, they asked no more:
|
|
they were ready to prove their dutiful obedience, and prayed for a fight
|
|
as the best and most exhilarating mode of showing it.
|
|
|
|
Thus the scene was shifted from Strelsau to the chateau
|
|
of Tarlenheim and Castle of Zenda, which frowned at us across
|
|
the valley. I tried to shift my thoughts also, to forget my love,
|
|
and to bend all my energies to the task before me. It was to get
|
|
the King out of the Castle alive. Force was useless: in some trick
|
|
lay the chance; and I had already an inkling of what we must do.
|
|
But I was terribly hampered by the publicity which attended my movements.
|
|
Michael must know by now of my expedition; and I knew Michael too well
|
|
to suppose that his eyes would be blinded by the feint of the boar-hunt.
|
|
He would understand very well what the real quarry was. That, however,
|
|
must be risked--that and all it might mean; for Sapt, no less than myself,
|
|
recognized that the present state of things had become unendurable.
|
|
And there was one thing that I dared to calculate on--not, as I now know,
|
|
without warrant. It was this--that Black Michael would not believe
|
|
that I meant well by the King. He could not appreciate--I will not say
|
|
an honest man, for the thoughts of my own heart have been revealed--
|
|
but a man acting honestly. He saw my opportunity as I had seen it,
|
|
as Sapt had seen it; he knew the princess--nay (and I declare
|
|
that a sneaking sort of pity for him invaded me), in his way
|
|
he loved her; he would think that Sapt and Fritz could be bribed,
|
|
so the bribe was large enough. Thinking thus, would he kill the King,
|
|
my rival and my danger? Ay, verily, that he would, with as little
|
|
compunction as he would kill a rat. But he would kill Rudolf Rassendyll first,
|
|
if he could; and nothing but the certainty of being utterly damned by the
|
|
release of the King alive and his restoration to the throne would drive
|
|
him to throw away the trump card which he held in reserve to baulk
|
|
the supposed game of the impudent impostor Rassendyll. Musing on
|
|
all this as I rode along, I took courage.
|
|
|
|
Michael knew of my coming, sure enough. I had not been in the house
|
|
an hour, when an imposing Embassy arrived from him. He did not quite
|
|
reach the impudence of sending my would-be assassins, but he sent
|
|
the other three of his famous Six--the three Ruritanian gentlemen--
|
|
Lauengram, Krafstein, and Rupert Hentzau. A fine, strapping trio
|
|
they were, splendidly horsed and admirably equipped. Young Rupert,
|
|
who looked a dare-devil, and could not have been more than twenty-two
|
|
or twenty-three, took the lead, and made us the neatest speech,
|
|
wherein my devoted subject and loving brother Michael of Strelsau,
|
|
prayed me to pardon him for not paying his addresses in person,
|
|
and, further, for not putting his Castle at my disposal;
|
|
the reason for both of these apparent derelictions being
|
|
that he and several of his servants lay sick of scarlet fever,
|
|
and were in a very sad, and also a very infectious state.
|
|
So declared young Rupert with an insolent smile on his curling
|
|
upper lip and a toss of his thick hair--he was a handsome villain,
|
|
and the gossip ran that many a lady had troubled her heart for him already.
|
|
|
|
"If my brother has scarlet fever," said I, "he is nearer my complexion
|
|
than he is wont to be, my lord. I trust he does not suffer?"
|
|
|
|
"He is able to attend to his affairs, sire."
|
|
|
|
"I hope all beneath your roof are not sick. What of my good friends,
|
|
De Gautet, Bersonin, and Detchard? I heard the last had suffered a hurt."
|
|
|
|
Lauengram and Krafstein looked glum and uneasy, but young Rupert's smile
|
|
grew broader.
|
|
|
|
"He hopes soon to find a medicine for it, sire," he answered.
|
|
|
|
And I burst out laughing, for I knew what medicine Detchard longed for--
|
|
it is called Revenge.
|
|
|
|
"You will dine with us, gentlemen?" I asked.
|
|
|
|
Young Rupert was profuse in apologies. They had urgent duties at the Castle.
|
|
|
|
"Then," said I, with a wave of my hand, "to our next meeting, gentlemen.
|
|
May it make us better acquainted."
|
|
|
|
"We will pray your Majesty for an early opportunity," quoth Rupert airily;
|
|
and he strode past Sapt with such jeering scorn on his face that I saw
|
|
the old fellow clench his fist and scowl black as night.
|
|
|
|
For my part, if a man must needs be a knave, I would have him
|
|
a debonair knave, and I liked Rupert Hentzau better than
|
|
his long-faced, close-eyed companions. It makes your sin
|
|
no worse, as I conceive, to do it a la mode and stylishly.
|
|
|
|
Now it was a curious thing that on this first night, instead
|
|
of eating the excellent dinner my cooks had prepared for me,
|
|
I must needs leave my gentlemen to eat it alone, under Sapt's
|
|
presiding care, and ride myself with Fritz to the town of Zenda
|
|
and a certain little inn that I knew of. There was little danger
|
|
in the excursion; the evenings were long and light, and the road
|
|
this side of Zenda well frequented. So off we rode, with a groom
|
|
behind us. I muffled myself up in a big cloak.
|
|
|
|
"Fritz," said I, as we entered the town, "there's an uncommonly
|
|
pretty girl at this inn."
|
|
|
|
"How do you know?" he asked.
|
|
|
|
"Because I've been there," said I.
|
|
|
|
"Since--?" he began.
|
|
|
|
"No. Before," said I.
|
|
|
|
"But they'll recognize you?"
|
|
|
|
"Well, of course they will. Now, don't argue, my good fellow,
|
|
but listen to me. We're two gentlemen of the King's household,
|
|
and one of us has a toothache. The other will order a private
|
|
room and dinner, and, further, a bottle of the best wine for
|
|
the sufferer. And if he be as clever a fellow as I take him for,
|
|
the pretty girl and no other will wait on us."
|
|
|
|
"What if she won't?" objected Fritz.
|
|
|
|
"My dear Fritz," said I, "if she won't for you, she will for me."
|
|
|
|
We were at the inn. Nothing of me but my eyes was visible
|
|
as I walked in. The landlady received us; two minutes later,
|
|
my little friend (ever, I fear me, on the look-out for such guests
|
|
as might prove amusing) made her appearance. Dinner and the
|
|
wine were ordered. I sat down in the private room. A minute
|
|
later Fritz came in.
|
|
|
|
"She's coming," he said.
|
|
|
|
"If she were not, I should have to doubt the Countess Helga's taste."
|
|
|
|
She came in. I gave her time to set the wine down--I didn't
|
|
want it dropped. Fritz poured out a glass and gave it to me.
|
|
|
|
"Is the gentleman in great pain?" the girl asked, sympathetically.
|
|
|
|
"The gentleman is no worse than when he saw you last," said I,
|
|
throwing away my cloak.
|
|
|
|
She started, with a little shriek. Then she cried:
|
|
|
|
"It was the King, then! I told mother so the moment I saw his picture.
|
|
Oh, sir, forgive me!"
|
|
|
|
"Faith, you gave me nothing that hurt much," said I.
|
|
|
|
"But the things we said!"
|
|
|
|
"I forgive them for the thing you did."
|
|
|
|
"I must go and tell mother."
|
|
|
|
"Stop," said I, assuming a graver air. "We are not here
|
|
for sport tonight. Go and bring dinner, and not a word
|
|
of the King being here."
|
|
|
|
She came back in a few minutes, looking grave, yet very curious.
|
|
|
|
"Well, how is Johann?" I asked, beginning my dinner.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, that fellow, sir--my lord King, I mean!"
|
|
|
|
""Sir" will do, please. How is he?"
|
|
|
|
"We hardly see him now, sir."
|
|
|
|
"And why not?"
|
|
|
|
"I told him he came too often, sir," said she, tossing her head.
|
|
|
|
"So he sulks and stays away?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir."
|
|
|
|
"But you could bring him back?" I suggested with a smile.
|
|
|
|
"Perhaps I could," said she.
|
|
|
|
"I know your powers, you see," said I, and she blushed with pleasure.
|
|
|
|
"It's not only that, sir, that keeps him away. He's very busy
|
|
at the Castle."
|
|
|
|
"But there's no shooting on now."
|
|
|
|
"No, sir; but he's in charge of the house."
|
|
|
|
"Johann turned housemaid?"
|
|
|
|
The little girl was brimming over with gossip.
|
|
|
|
"Well, there are no others," said she. "There's not a woman there--
|
|
not as a servant, I mean. They do say--but perhaps it's false, sir."
|
|
|
|
"Let's have it for what it's worth," said I.
|
|
|
|
"Indeed, I'm ashamed to tell you, sir."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, see, I'm looking at the ceiling."
|
|
|
|
"They do say there is a lady there, sir; but, except for her,
|
|
there's not a woman in the place. And Johann has to wait on
|
|
the gentlemen."
|
|
|
|
"Poor Johann! He must be overworked. Yet I'm sure he could
|
|
find half an hour to come and see you."
|
|
|
|
"It would depend on the time, sir, perhaps."
|
|
|
|
"Do you love him?" I asked.
|
|
|
|
"Not I, sir."
|
|
|
|
"And you wish to serve the King?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir."
|
|
|
|
"Then tell him to meet you at the second milestone out of Zenda
|
|
tomorrow evening at ten o'clock. Say you'll be there and will walk
|
|
home with him."
|
|
|
|
"Do you mean him harm, sir?"
|
|
|
|
"Not if he will do as I bid him. But I think I've told you enough,
|
|
my pretty maid. See that you do as I bid you. And, mind,
|
|
no one is to know that the King has been here."
|
|
|
|
I spoke a little sternly, for there is seldom harm in infusing
|
|
a little fear into a woman's liking for you, and I softened
|
|
the effect by giving her a handsome present. Then we dined,
|
|
and, wrapping my cloak about my face, with Fritz leading the way,
|
|
we went downstairs to our horses again.
|
|
|
|
It was but half-past eight, and hardly yet dark; the streets
|
|
were full for such a quiet little place, and I could see that
|
|
gossip was all agog. With the King on one side and the duke
|
|
on the other, Zenda felt itself the centre of all Ruritania.
|
|
We jogged gently through the town, but set our horses to a sharper
|
|
pace when we reached the open country.
|
|
|
|
"You want to catch this fellow Johann?" asked Fritz.
|
|
|
|
"Ay, and I fancy I've baited the hook right. Our little Delilah
|
|
will bring our Samson. It is not enough, Fritz, to have no women
|
|
in a house, though brother Michael shows some wisdom there.
|
|
If you want safety, you must have none within fifty miles."
|
|
|
|
"None nearer than Strelsau, for instance," said poor Fritz,
|
|
with a lovelorn sigh.
|
|
|
|
We reached the avenue of the chateau, and were soon at the house.
|
|
As the hoofs of our horses sounded on the gravel, Sapt rushed out to meet us.
|
|
|
|
"Thank God, you're safe!" he cried. "Have you seen anything of them?"
|
|
|
|
"Of whom?" I asked, dismounting.
|
|
|
|
He drew us aside, that the grooms might not hear.
|
|
|
|
"Lad," he said to me, "you must not ride about here, unless with
|
|
half a dozen of us. You know among our men a tall young fellow,
|
|
Bernenstein by name?"
|
|
|
|
I knew him. He was a fine strapping young man, almost of my height,
|
|
and of light complexion.
|
|
|
|
"He lies in his room upstairs, with a bullet through his arm."
|
|
|
|
"The deuce he does!"
|
|
|
|
"After dinner he strolled out alone, and went a mile or so
|
|
into the wood; and as he walked, he thought he saw three men
|
|
among the trees; and one levelled a gun at him. He had
|
|
no weapon, and he started at a run back towards the house.
|
|
But one of them fired, and he was hit, and had much ado to reach
|
|
here before he fainted. By good luck, they feared to pursue him
|
|
nearer the house."
|
|
|
|
He paused and added:
|
|
|
|
"Lad, the bullet was meant for you."
|
|
|
|
"It is very likely," said I, "and it's first blood to brother Michael."
|
|
|
|
"I wonder which three it was," said Fritz.
|
|
|
|
"Well, Sapt," I said, "I went out tonight for no idle purpose,
|
|
as you shall hear. But there's one thing in my mind."
|
|
|
|
"What's that?" he asked.
|
|
|
|
"Why this," I answered. "That I shall ill requite the very great
|
|
honours Ruritania has done me if I depart from it leaving one of
|
|
those Six alive--neither with the help of God, will I."
|
|
|
|
And Sapt shook my hand on that.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 13
|
|
|
|
|
|
An Improvement on Jacob's Ladder
|
|
|
|
|
|
In the morning of the day after that on which I swore my oath
|
|
against the Six, I gave certain orders, and then rested in greater
|
|
contentment than I had known for some time. I was at work;
|
|
and work, though it cannot cure love, is yet a narcotic to it;
|
|
so that Sapt, who grew feverish, marvelled to see me sprawling
|
|
in an armchair in the sunshine, listening to one of my friends
|
|
who sang me amorous songs in a mellow voice and induced in me a
|
|
pleasing melancholy. Thus was I engaged when young Rupert Hentzau,
|
|
who feared neither man nor devil, and rode through the demesne--
|
|
where every tree might hide a marksman, for all he knew--
|
|
as though it had been the park at Strelsau, cantered up
|
|
to where I lay, bowing with burlesque deference, and craving
|
|
private speech with me in order to deliver a message from
|
|
the Duke of Strelsau. I made all withdraw, and then he said,
|
|
seating himself by me:
|
|
|
|
"The King is in love, it seems?"
|
|
|
|
"Not with life, my lord," said I, smiling.
|
|
|
|
"It is well," he rejoined. "Come, we are alone, Rassendyll--"
|
|
|
|
I rose to a sitting posture.
|
|
|
|
"What's the matter?" he asked.
|
|
|
|
"I was about to call one of my gentlemen to bring your horse,
|
|
my lord. If you do not know how to address the King, my brother
|
|
must find another messenger."
|
|
|
|
"Why keep up the farce?" he asked, negligently dusting his boot
|
|
with his glove.
|
|
|
|
"Because it is not finished yet; and meanwhile I'll choose my own name."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, so be it! Yet I spoke in love for you; for indeed you are
|
|
a man after my own heart."
|
|
|
|
"Saving my poor honesty," said I, "maybe I am. But that I
|
|
keep faith with men, and honour with women, maybe I am, my lord."
|
|
|
|
He darted a glance at me--a glance of anger.
|
|
|
|
"Is your mother dead?" said I.
|
|
|
|
"Ay, she's dead."
|
|
|
|
"She may thank God," said I, and I heard him curse me softly.
|
|
"Well, what's the message?" I continued.
|
|
|
|
I had touched him on the raw, for all the world knew he had
|
|
broken his mother's heart and flaunted his mistresses in her house;
|
|
and his airy manner was gone for the moment.
|
|
|
|
"The duke offers you more than I would," he growled.
|
|
"A halter for you, sire, was my suggestion. But he offers
|
|
you safe-conduct across the frontier and a million crowns."
|
|
|
|
"I prefer your offer, my lord, if I am bound to one."
|
|
|
|
"You refuse?"
|
|
|
|
"Of course."
|
|
|
|
"I told Michael you would;" and the villain, his temper restored,
|
|
gave me the sunniest of smiles. "The fact is, between ourselves,"
|
|
he continued, "Michael doesn't understand a gentleman."
|
|
|
|
I began to laugh.
|
|
|
|
"And you?" I asked.
|
|
|
|
"I do," he said. "Well, well, the halter be it."
|
|
|
|
"I'm sorry you won't live to see it," I observed.
|
|
|
|
"Has his Majesty done me the honour to fasten a particular quarrel on me?"
|
|
|
|
"I would you were a few years older, though."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, God gives years, but the devil gives increase," laughed he.
|
|
"I can hold my own."
|
|
|
|
"How is your prisoner?" I asked.
|
|
|
|
"The K--?"
|
|
|
|
"Your prisoner."
|
|
|
|
"I forgot your wishes, sire. Well, he is alive."
|
|
|
|
He rose to his feet; I imitated him. Then, with a smile, he said:
|
|
|
|
"And the pretty princess? Faith, I'll wager the next Elphberg
|
|
will be red enough, for all that Black Michael will be called his father."
|
|
|
|
I sprang a step towards him, clenching my hand. He did not
|
|
move an inch, and his lip curled in insolent amusement.
|
|
|
|
"Go, while your skin's whole!" I muttered. He had repaid me with interest
|
|
my hit about his mother.
|
|
|
|
Then came the most audacious thing I have known in my life.
|
|
My friends were some thirty yards away. Rupert called to a groom
|
|
to bring him his horse, and dismissed the fellow with a crown.
|
|
The horse stood near. I stood still, suspecting nothing.
|
|
Rupert made as though to mount; then he suddenly turned to me:
|
|
his left hand resting in his belt, his right outstretched:
|
|
"Shake hands," he said.
|
|
|
|
I bowed, and did as he had foreseen--I put my hands behind me.
|
|
Quicker than thought, his left hand darted out at me,
|
|
and a small dagger flashed in the air; he struck me in the left shoulder
|
|
--had I not swerved, it had been my heart. With a cry, I staggered back.
|
|
Without touching the stirrup, he leapt upon his horse and was off like
|
|
an arrow, pursued by cries and revolver shots--the last as useless
|
|
as the first--and I sank into my chair, bleeding profusely,
|
|
as I watched the devil's brat disappear down the long avenue.
|
|
My friends surrounded me, and then I fainted.
|
|
|
|
I suppose that I was put to bed, and there lay, unconscious,
|
|
or half conscious, for many hours; for it was night when I awoke
|
|
to my full mind, and found Fritz beside me. I was weak
|
|
and weary, but he bade me be of good cheer, saying that my wound
|
|
would soon heal, and that meanwhile all had gone well,
|
|
for Johann, the keeper, had fallen into the snare we had laid
|
|
for him, and was even now in the house.
|
|
|
|
"And the queer thing is," pursued Fritz, "that I fancy he's not
|
|
altogether sorry to find himself here. He seems to think that
|
|
when Black Michael has brought off his coup, witnesses of how
|
|
it was effected--saving, of course, the Six themselves--will
|
|
not be at a premium."
|
|
|
|
This idea argued a shrewdness in our captive which led me
|
|
to build hopes on his assistance. I ordered him to be brought
|
|
in at once. Sapt conducted him, and set him in a chair
|
|
by my bedside. He was sullen, and afraid; but, to say truth,
|
|
after young Rupert's exploit, we also had our fears, and,
|
|
if he got as far as possible from Sapt's formidable six-shooter,
|
|
Sapt kept him as far as he could from me. Moreover, when he came
|
|
in his hands were bound, but that I would not suffer.
|
|
|
|
I need not stay to recount the safeguards and rewards we promised
|
|
the fellow--all of which were honourably observed and paid,
|
|
so that he lives now in prosperity (though where I may not mention);
|
|
and we were the more free inasmuch as we soon learnt that he was rather
|
|
a weak man than a wicked, and had acted throughout this matter more
|
|
from fear of the duke and of his own brother Max than for any love
|
|
of what was done. But he had persuaded all of his loyalty;
|
|
and though not in their secret counsels, was yet, by his knowledge
|
|
of their dispositions within the Castle, able to lay bare before us
|
|
the very heart of their devices. And here, in brief, is his story:
|
|
|
|
Below the level of the ground in the Castle, approached by a
|
|
flight of stone steps which abutted on the end of the drawbridge,
|
|
were situated two small rooms, cut out of the rock itself.
|
|
The outer of the two had no windows, but was always lighted
|
|
with candles; the inner had one square window, which gave upon
|
|
the moat. In the outer room there lay always, day and night,
|
|
three of the Six; and the instructions of Duke Michael were,
|
|
that on any attack being made on the outer room, the three were
|
|
to defend the door of it so long as they could without risk to themselves.
|
|
But, so soon as the door should be in danger of being forced,
|
|
then Rupert Hentzau or Detchard (for one of these two was always there)
|
|
should leave the others to hold it as long as they could,
|
|
and himself pass into the inner room, and, without more ado,
|
|
kill the King who lay there, well-treated indeed,
|
|
but without weapons, and with his arms confined in fine steel chains,
|
|
which did not allow him to move his elbow more than three inches
|
|
from his side. Thus, before the outer door were stormed,
|
|
the King would be dead. And his body? For his body would be
|
|
evidence as damning as himself.
|
|
|
|
"Nay, sir," said Johann, "his Highness has thought of that.
|
|
While the two hold the outer room, the one who has killed the King
|
|
unlocks the bars in the square window (they turn on a hinge).
|
|
The window now gives no light, for its mouth is choked by a great
|
|
pipe of earthenware; and this pipe, which is large enough to let
|
|
pass through it the body of a man, passes into the moat,
|
|
coming to an end immediately above the surface of the water,
|
|
so that there is no perceptible interval between water and pipe.
|
|
The King being dead, his murderer swiftly ties a weight to the body,
|
|
and, dragging it to the window, raises it by a pulley (for,
|
|
lest the weight should prove too great, Detchard has provided one)
|
|
till it is level with the mouth of the pipe. He inserts the feet
|
|
in the pipe, and pushes the body down. Silently, without splash or sound,
|
|
it falls into the water and thence to the bottom of the moat,
|
|
which is twenty feet deep thereabouts. This done, the murderer
|
|
cries loudly, "All's well!" and himself slides down the pipe;
|
|
and the others, if they can and the attack is not too hot,
|
|
run to the inner room and, seeking a moment's delay, bar the door,
|
|
and in their turn slide down. And though the King rises not
|
|
from the bottom, they rise and swim round to the other side,
|
|
where the orders are for men to wait them with ropes,
|
|
to haul them out, and horses. And here, if things go ill,
|
|
the duke will join them and seek safety by riding;
|
|
but if all goes well, they will return to the Castle,
|
|
and have their enemies in a trap. That, sir,
|
|
is the plan of his Highness for the disposal
|
|
of the King in case of need. But it is not
|
|
to be used till the last; for, as we all know,
|
|
he is not minded to kill the King unless he can,
|
|
before or soon after, kill you also, sir. Now, sir,
|
|
I have spoken the truth, as God is my witness,
|
|
and I pray you to shield me from the vengeance of Duke Michael;
|
|
for if, after he knows what I have done, I fall into his hands,
|
|
I shall pray for one thing out of all the world--a speedy death,
|
|
and that I shall not obtain from him!"
|
|
|
|
The fellow's story was rudely told, but our questions supplemented
|
|
his narrative. What he had told us applied to an armed attack;
|
|
but if suspicions were aroused, and there came overwhelming force--such,
|
|
for instance, as I, the King, could bring--the idea of resistance would
|
|
be abandoned; the King would be quietly murdered and slid down the pipe.
|
|
And--here comes an ingenious touch--one of the Six would take his place
|
|
in the cell, and, on the entrance of the searchers, loudly demand release
|
|
and redress; and Michael, being summoned, would confess to hasty action,
|
|
but he would say the man had angered him by seeking the favour of a lady
|
|
in the Castle (this was Antoinette de Mauban) and he had confined him there,
|
|
as he conceived he, as Lord of Zenda, had right to do. But he was now,
|
|
on receiving his apology, content to let him go, and so end the gossip which,
|
|
to his Highness's annoyance, had arisen concerning a prisoner in Zenda,
|
|
and had given his visitors the trouble of this enquiry. The visitors,
|
|
baffled, would retire, and Michael could, at his leisure,
|
|
dispose of the body of the King.
|
|
|
|
Sapt, Fritz, and I in my bed, looked round on one another
|
|
in horror and bewilderment at the cruelty and cunning of the plan.
|
|
Whether I went in peace or in war, openly at the head of a corps,
|
|
or secretly by a stealthy assault, the King would be dead before
|
|
I could come near him. If Michael were stronger and overcame my party,
|
|
there would be an end. But if I were stronger, I should have no way
|
|
to punish him, no means of proving any guilt in him without proving
|
|
my own guilt also. On the other hand, I should be left as King
|
|
(ah! for a moment my pulse quickened) and it would be for the future
|
|
to witness the final struggle between him and me. He seemed to
|
|
have made triumph possible and ruin impossible. At the worst,
|
|
he would stand as well as he had stood before I crossed his path--
|
|
with but one man between him and the throne, and that man an impostor;
|
|
at best, there would be none left to stand against him. I had begun
|
|
to think that Black Michael was over fond of leaving the fighting
|
|
to his friends; but now I acknowledged that the brains,
|
|
if not the arms, of the conspiracy were his.
|
|
|
|
"Does the King know this?" I asked.
|
|
|
|
"I and my brother," answered Johann, "put up the pipe, under
|
|
the orders of my Lord of Hentzau. He was on guard that day,
|
|
and the King asked my lord what it meant. "Faith," he answered,
|
|
with his airy laugh, "it's a new improvement on the ladder of Jacob,
|
|
whereby, as you have read, sire, men pass from the earth to heaven.
|
|
We thought it not meet that your Majesty should go, in case, sire,
|
|
you must go, by the common route. So we have made you a pretty
|
|
private passage where the vulgar cannot stare at you or incommode
|
|
your passage. That, sire, is the meaning of that pipe."
|
|
And he laughed and bowed, and prayed the King's leave
|
|
to replenish the King's glass--for the King was at supper.
|
|
And the King, though he is a brave man, as are all of his House,
|
|
grew red and then white as he looked on the pipe and at the merry
|
|
devil who mocked him. Ah, sir" (and the fellow shuddered),
|
|
"it is not easy to sleep quiet in the Castle of Zenda,
|
|
for all of them would as soon cut a man's throat as play
|
|
a game at cards; and my Lord Rupert would choose it sooner
|
|
for a pastime than any other--ay, sooner than he would ruin a woman,
|
|
though that he loves also."
|
|
|
|
The man ceased, and I bade Fritz take him away and have
|
|
him carefully guarded; and, turning to him, I added:
|
|
|
|
"If anyone asks you if there is a prisoner in Zenda, you may
|
|
answer "Yes." But if any asks who the prisoner is, do not answer.
|
|
For all my promises will not save you if any man here learns
|
|
from you the truth as to the prisoner of Zenda. I'll kill you
|
|
like a dog if the thing be so much as breathed within the house!"
|
|
|
|
Then, when he was gone, I looked at Sapt.
|
|
|
|
"It's a hard nut!" said I.
|
|
|
|
"So hard," said he, shaking his grizzled head, "that as I think,
|
|
this time next year is like to find you still King of Ruritania!"
|
|
and he broke out into curses on Michael's cunning.
|
|
|
|
I lay back on my pillows.
|
|
|
|
"There seems to me," I observed, "to be two ways by which
|
|
the King can come out of Zenda alive. One is by treachery
|
|
in the duke's followers."
|
|
|
|
"You can leave that out," said Sapt.
|
|
|
|
"I hope not," I rejoined, "because the other I was about to mention is--
|
|
by a miracle from heaven!"
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 14
|
|
|
|
|
|
A Night Outside the Castle
|
|
|
|
|
|
It would have surprised the good people of Ruritania to know
|
|
of the foregoing talk; for, according to the official reports,
|
|
I had suffered a grievous and dangerous hurt from an accidental
|
|
spear-thrust, received in the course of my sport. I caused the
|
|
bulletins to be of a very serious character, and created great
|
|
public excitement, whereby three things occurred: first, I gravely
|
|
offended the medical faculty of Strelsau by refusing to summon
|
|
to my bedside any of them, save a young man, a friend of Fritz's,
|
|
whom we could trust; secondly, I received word from Marshal Strakencz
|
|
that my orders seemed to have no more weight than his,
|
|
and that the Princess Flavia was leaving for Tarlenheim
|
|
under his unwilling escort (news whereat I strove not to be
|
|
glad and proud); and thirdly, my brother, the Duke of Strelsau,
|
|
although too well informed to believe the account of the origin
|
|
of my sickness, was yet persuaded by the reports and by my seeming
|
|
inactivity that I was in truth incapable of action, and that my life
|
|
was in some danger. This I learnt from the man Johann, whom I was compelled
|
|
to trust and send back to Zenda, where, by the way, Rupert Hentzau had him
|
|
soundly flogged for daring to smirch the morals of Zenda by staying out
|
|
all night in the pursuits of love. This, from Rupert, Johann deeply resented,
|
|
and the duke's approval of it did more to bind the keeper to my side
|
|
than all my promises.
|
|
|
|
On Flavia's arrival I cannot dwell. Her joy at finding me up
|
|
and well, instead of on my back and fighting with death,
|
|
makes a picture that even now dances before my eyes till they grow
|
|
too dim to see it; and her reproaches that I had not trusted even her
|
|
must excuse the means I took to quiet them. In truth, to have her
|
|
with me once more was like a taste of heaven to a damned soul,
|
|
the sweeter for the inevitable doom that was to follow;
|
|
and I rejoiced in being able to waste two whole days with her.
|
|
And when I had wasted two days, the Duke of Strelsau arranged
|
|
a hunting-party.
|
|
|
|
The stroke was near now. For Sapt and I, after anxious consultations,
|
|
had resolved that we must risk a blow, our resolution being clinched
|
|
by Johann's news that the King grew peaked, pale, and ill, and that
|
|
his health was breaking down under his rigorous confinement.
|
|
Now a man--be he king or no king--may as well die swiftly
|
|
and as becomes a gentleman, from bullet or thrust, as rot his life out
|
|
in a cellar! That thought made prompt action advisable in the interests
|
|
of the King; from my own point of view, it grew more and more necessary.
|
|
For Strakencz urged on me the need of a speedy marriage, and my own
|
|
inclinations seconded him with such terrible insistence that I feared
|
|
for my resolution. I do not believe that I should have done the deed
|
|
I dreamt of; but I might have come to flight, and my flight would have
|
|
ruined the cause. And--yes, I am no saint (ask my little sister-in-law),
|
|
and worse still might have happened.
|
|
|
|
It is perhaps as strange a thing as has ever been in the history
|
|
of a country that the King's brother and the King's personator,
|
|
in a time of profound outward peace, near a placid, undisturbed
|
|
country town, under semblance of amity, should wage a desperate
|
|
war for the person and life of the King. Yet such was the struggle
|
|
that began now between Zenda and Tarlenheim. When I look back on the time,
|
|
I seem to myself to have been half mad. Sapt has told me that I suffered
|
|
no interference and listened to no remonstrances; and if ever a King
|
|
of Ruritania ruled like a despot, I was, in those days, the man.
|
|
Look where I would, I saw nothing that made life sweet to me,
|
|
and I took my life in my hand and carried it carelessly as a man dangles
|
|
an old glove. At first they strove to guard me, to keep me safe,
|
|
to persuade me not to expose myself; but when they saw how I was set,
|
|
there grew up among them--whether they knew the truth or not--
|
|
a feeling that Fate ruled the issue, and that I must be left
|
|
to play my game with Michael my own way.
|
|
|
|
Late next night I rose from table, where Flavia had sat by me,
|
|
and conducted her to the door of her apartments. There I kissed
|
|
her hand, and bade her sleep sound and wake to happy days.
|
|
Then I changed my clothes and went out. Sapt and Fritz were
|
|
waiting for me with six men and the horses. Over his saddle
|
|
Sapt carried a long coil of rope, and both were heavily armed.
|
|
I had with me a short stout cudgel and a long knife. Making
|
|
a circuit, we avoided the town, and in an hour found ourselves
|
|
slowly mounting the hill that led to the Castle of Zenda.
|
|
The night was dark and very stormy; gusts of wind and spits
|
|
of rain caught us as we breasted the incline, and the great trees
|
|
moaned and sighed. When we came to a thick clump, about a
|
|
quarter of a mile from the Castle, we bade our six friends hide
|
|
there with the horses. Sapt had a whistle, and they could
|
|
rejoin us in a few moments if danger came: but, up to now,
|
|
we had met no one. I hoped that Michael was still off his guard,
|
|
believing me to be safe in bed. However that might be,
|
|
we gained the top of the hill without accident, and found ourselves
|
|
on the edge of the moat where it sweeps under the road, separating
|
|
the Old Castle from it. A tree stood on the edge of the bank,
|
|
and Sapt,silently and diligently, set to make fast the rope.
|
|
I stripped off my boots, took a pull at a flask of brandy,
|
|
loosened the knife in its sheath, and took the cudgel between my teeth.
|
|
Then I shook hands with my friends, not heeding a last look of entreaty
|
|
from Fritz, and laid hold of the rope. I was going to have a look at
|
|
"Jacob's Ladder."
|
|
|
|
Gently I lowered myself into the water. Though the night was wild,
|
|
the day had been warm and bright, and the water was not cold.
|
|
I struck out, and began to swim round the great walls which
|
|
frowned above me. I could see only three yards ahead;
|
|
I had then good hopes of not being seen, as I crept along
|
|
close under the damp, moss-grown masonry. There were lights
|
|
from the new part of the Castle on the other side, and now
|
|
and again I heard laughter and merry shouts. I fancied
|
|
I recognized young Rupert Hentzau's ringing tones,
|
|
and pictured him flushed with wine. Recalling my thoughts
|
|
to the business in hand, I rested a moment. If Johann's
|
|
description were right, I must be near the window now.
|
|
Very slowly I moved; and out of the darkness ahead loomed a shape.
|
|
It was the pipe, curving from the window to the water:
|
|
about four feet of its surface were displayed;
|
|
it was as big round as two men. I was about to approach it,
|
|
when I saw something else, and my heart stood still. The nose
|
|
of a boat protruded beyond the pipe on the other side;
|
|
and listening intently, I heard a slight shuffle--as of a man
|
|
shifting his position. Who was the man who guarded Michael's invention?
|
|
Was he awake or was he asleep? I felt if my knife were ready,
|
|
and trod water; as I did so, I found bottom under my feet.
|
|
The foundations of the Castle extended some fifteen inches,
|
|
making a ledge; and I stood on it, out of water from my armpits upwards.
|
|
Then I crouched and peered through the darkness under the pipe, where,
|
|
curving, it left a space.
|
|
|
|
There was a man in the boat. A rifle lay by him--I saw the gleam
|
|
of the barrel. Here was the sentinel! He sat very still.
|
|
I listened; he breathed heavily, regularly, monotonously.
|
|
By heaven, he slept! Kneeling on the shelf, I drew forward
|
|
under the pipe till my face was within two feet of his.
|
|
He was a big man, I saw. It was Max Holf, the brother of Johann.
|
|
My hand stole to my belt, and I drew out my knife. Of all the deeds
|
|
of my life, I love the least to think of this, and whether it were
|
|
the act of a man or a traitor I will not ask. I said to myself:
|
|
"It is war--and the King's life is the stake." And I raised myself
|
|
from beneath the pipe and stood up by the boat, which lay moored
|
|
by the ledge. Holding my breath, I marked the spot and raised
|
|
my arm. The great fellow stirred. He opened his eyes--wide,
|
|
wider. He grasped in terror at my face and clutched at his rifle.
|
|
I struck home. And I heard the chorus of a love-song from the
|
|
opposite bank.
|
|
|
|
Leaving him where he lay, a huddled mass, I turned to "Jacob's Ladder."
|
|
My time was short. This fellow's turn of watching might be over directly,
|
|
and relief would come. Leaning over the pipe, I examined it,
|
|
from the end near the water to the topmost extremity where it passed,
|
|
or seemed to pass, through the masonry of the wall.
|
|
There was no break in it, no chink. Dropping on my knees,
|
|
I tested the under side. And my breath went quick and fast,
|
|
for on this lower side, where the pipe should have clung close
|
|
to the masonry, there was a gleam of light! That light must come
|
|
from the cell of the King! I set my shoulder against the pipe
|
|
and exerted my strength. The chink widened a very, very little,
|
|
and hastily I desisted; I had done enough to show that the pipe
|
|
was not fixed in the masonry at the lower side.
|
|
|
|
Then I heard a voice--a harsh, grating voice:
|
|
|
|
"Well, sire, if you have had enough of my society, I will leave
|
|
you to repose; but I must fasten the little ornaments first."
|
|
|
|
It was Detchard! I caught the English accent in a moment.
|
|
|
|
"Have you anything to ask, sire, before we part?"
|
|
|
|
The King's voice followed. It was his, though it was faint
|
|
and hollow--different from the merry tones I had heard
|
|
in the glades of the forest.
|
|
|
|
"Pray my brother," said the King, "to kill me. I am dying
|
|
by inches here."
|
|
|
|
"The duke does not desire your death, sire--yet,"
|
|
sneered Detchard; "when he does behold your path to heaven!"
|
|
|
|
The King answered:
|
|
|
|
"So be it! And now, if your orders allow it, pray leave me."
|
|
|
|
"May you dream of paradise!" said the ruffian.
|
|
|
|
The light disappeared. I heard the bolts of the door run home.
|
|
And then I heard the sobs of the King. He was alone, as he thought.
|
|
Who dares mock at him?
|
|
|
|
I did not venture to speak to him. The risk of some exclamation
|
|
escaping him in surprise was too great. I dared do nothing
|
|
that night; and my task now was to get myself away in safety,
|
|
and to carry off the carcass of the dead man. To leave him there
|
|
would tell too much. Casting loose the boat, I got in. The wind
|
|
was blowing a gale now, and there was little danger of oars being heard.
|
|
I rowed swiftly round to where my friends waited. I had just reached
|
|
the spot, when a loud whistle sounded over the moat behind me.
|
|
|
|
"Hullo, Max!" I heard shouted.
|
|
|
|
I hailed Sapt in a low tone. The rope came down. I tied it
|
|
round the corpse, and then went up it myself.
|
|
|
|
"Whistle you too," I whispered, "for our men, and haul in the line.
|
|
No talk now."
|
|
|
|
They hauled up the body. Just as it reached the road,
|
|
three men on horseback swept round from the front of the Castle.
|
|
We saw them; but, being on foot ourselves, we escaped their notice.
|
|
But we heard our men coming up with a shout.
|
|
|
|
"The devil, but it's dark!" cried a ringing voice.
|
|
|
|
It was young Rupert. A moment later, shots rang out. Our people
|
|
had met them. I started forward at a run, Sapt and Fritz following me.
|
|
|
|
"Thrust, thrust!" cried Rupert again, and a loud groan following
|
|
told that he himself was not behind-hand.
|
|
|
|
"I'm done, Rupert!" cried a voice. "They're three to one.
|
|
Save yourself!"
|
|
|
|
I ran on, holding my cudgel in my hand. Suddenly a horse
|
|
came towards me. A man was on it, leaning over his shoulder.
|
|
|
|
"Are you cooked too, Krafstein?" he cried.
|
|
|
|
There was no answer.
|
|
|
|
I sprang to the horse's head. It was Rupert Hentzau.
|
|
|
|
"At last!" I cried.
|
|
|
|
For we seemed to have him. He had only his sword in his hand.
|
|
My men were hot upon him; Sapt and Fritz were running up.
|
|
I had outstripped them; but if they got close enough to fire,
|
|
he must die or surrender.
|
|
|
|
"At last!" I cried.
|
|
|
|
"It's the play-actor!" cried he, slashing at my cudgel. He cut
|
|
it clean in two; and, judging discretion better than death,
|
|
I ducked my head and (I blush to tell it) scampered for my life.
|
|
The devil was in Rupert Hentzau; for he put spurs to his horse,
|
|
and I, turning to look, saw him ride, full gallop, to the edge
|
|
of the moat and leap in, while the shots of our party fell thick
|
|
round him like hail. With one gleam of moonlight we should
|
|
have riddled him with balls; but, in the darkness, he won
|
|
to the corner of the Castle, and vanished from our sight.
|
|
|
|
"The deuce take him!" grinned Sapt.
|
|
|
|
"It's a pity," said I, "that he's a villain. Whom have we got?"
|
|
|
|
We had Lauengram and Krafstein: they lay dead; and, concealment
|
|
being no longer possible, we flung them, with Max, into the moat;
|
|
and, drawing together in a compact body, rode off down the hill.
|
|
And, in our midst, went the bodies of three gallant gentlemen.
|
|
Thus we travelled home, heavy at heart for the death of our friends,
|
|
sore uneasy concerning the King, and cut to the quick that young Rupert
|
|
had played yet another winning hand with us.
|
|
|
|
For my own part, I was vexed and angry that I had killed no
|
|
man in open fight, but only stabbed a knave in his sleep.
|
|
And I did not love to hear Rupert call me a play-actor.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 15
|
|
|
|
|
|
I Talk with a Tempter
|
|
|
|
|
|
Ruritania is not England, or the quarrel between Duke Michael
|
|
and myself could not have gone on, with the extraordinary incidents
|
|
which marked it, without more public notice being directed to it.
|
|
Duels were frequent among all the upper classes, and private quarrels
|
|
between great men kept the old habit of spreading to their friends
|
|
and dependents. Nevertheless, after the affray which I have just related,
|
|
such reports began to circulate that I felt it necessary to be on my guard.
|
|
The death of the gentlemen involved could not be hidden from their relatives.
|
|
I issued a stern order, declaring that duelling had attained unprecedented
|
|
licence (the Chancellor drew up the document for me, and very well he did it),
|
|
and forbidding it save in the gravest cases. I sent a public and stately
|
|
apology to Michael, and he returned a deferential and courteous reply to me;
|
|
for our one point of union was--and it underlay all our differences
|
|
and induced an unwilling harmony between our actions--that we could
|
|
neither of us afford to throw our cards on the table. He, as well as
|
|
I, was a "play-actor', and, hating one another, we combined to dupe
|
|
public opinion. Unfortunately, however, the necessity for concealment
|
|
involved the necessity of delay: the King might die in his prison,
|
|
or even be spirited off somewhere else; it could not be helped.
|
|
For a little while I was compelled to observe a truce,
|
|
and my only consolation was that Flavia most warmly approved
|
|
of my edict against duelling, and, when I expressed delight
|
|
at having won her favour, prayed me, if her favour were any
|
|
motive to me, to prohibit the practice altogether.
|
|
|
|
"Wait till we are married," said I, smiling.
|
|
|
|
Not the least peculiar result of the truce and of the secrecy
|
|
which dictated it was that the town of Zenda became in the day-time
|
|
--I would not have trusted far to its protection by night--
|
|
a sort of neutral zone, where both parties could safely go;
|
|
and I, riding down one day with Flavia and Sapt, had an encounter
|
|
with an acquaintance, which presented a ludicrous side, but was
|
|
at the same time embarrassing. As I rode along, I met a dignified
|
|
looking person driving in a two-horsed carriage. He stopped his horses,
|
|
got out, and approached me, bowing low. I recognized the Head of the
|
|
Strelsau Police.
|
|
|
|
"Your Majesty's ordinance as to duelling is receiving our best attention,"
|
|
he assured me.
|
|
|
|
If the best attention involved his presence in Zenda, I determined at once
|
|
to dispense with it.
|
|
|
|
"Is that what brings you to Zenda, Prefect?" I asked.
|
|
|
|
"Why no, sire; I am here because I desired to oblige the British Ambassador."
|
|
|
|
"What's the British Ambassador doing dans cette galere?"
|
|
said I, carelessly.
|
|
|
|
"A young countryman of his, sire--a man of some position--is missing.
|
|
His friends have not heard from him for two months, and there is reason
|
|
to believe that he was last seen in Zenda."
|
|
|
|
Flavia was paying little attention. I dared not look at Sapt.
|
|
|
|
"What reason?"
|
|
|
|
"A friend of his in Paris--a certain M. Featherly--has given us
|
|
information which makes it possible that he came here, and the
|
|
officials of the railway recollect his name on some luggage."
|
|
|
|
"What was his name?"
|
|
|
|
"Rassendyll, sire," he answered; and I saw that the name meant
|
|
nothing to him. But, glancing at Flavia, he lowered his voice,
|
|
as he went on: "It is thought that he may have followed a lady here.
|
|
Has your Majesty heard of a certain Madame de Mauban?"
|
|
|
|
"Why, yes," said I, my eye involuntarily travelling towards the Castle.
|
|
|
|
"She arrived in Ruritania about the same time as this Rassendyll."
|
|
|
|
I caught the Prefect's glance; he was regarding me with enquiry
|
|
writ large on his face.
|
|
|
|
"Sapt," said I, "I must speak a word to the Prefect.
|
|
Will you ride on a few paces with the princess?"
|
|
And I added to the Prefect: "Come, sir, what do you mean?"
|
|
|
|
He drew close to me, and I bent in the saddle.
|
|
|
|
"If he were in love with the lady?" he whispered. "Nothing has
|
|
been heard of him for two months;" and this time it was the eye
|
|
of the Prefect which travelled towards the Castle.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, the lady is there," I said quietly. "But I don't suppose
|
|
Mr. Rassendyll--is that the name?--is."
|
|
|
|
"The duke," he whispered, "does not like rivals, sire."
|
|
|
|
"You're right there," said I, with all sincerity.
|
|
"But surely you hint at a very grave charge?"
|
|
|
|
He spread his hands out in apology. I whispered in his ear:
|
|
|
|
"This is a grave matter. Go back to Strelsau--"
|
|
|
|
"But, sire, if I have a clue here?"
|
|
|
|
"Go back to Strelsau," I repeated. "Tell the Ambassador that
|
|
you have a clue, but that you must be left alone for a week or two.
|
|
Meanwhile, I'll charge myself with looking into the matter."
|
|
|
|
"The Ambassador is very pressing, sir."
|
|
|
|
"You must quiet him. Come, sir; you see that if your suspicions
|
|
are correct, it is an affair in which we must move with caution.
|
|
We can have no scandal. Mind you return tonight."
|
|
|
|
He promised to obey me, and I rode on to rejoin my companions,
|
|
a little easier in my mind. Enquiries after me must be stopped
|
|
at all hazards for a week or two; and this clever official
|
|
had come surprisingly near the truth. His impression might
|
|
be useful some day, but if he acted on it now it might mean
|
|
the worse to the King. Heartily did I curse George Featherly
|
|
for not holding his tongue.
|
|
|
|
"Well," asked Flavia, "have you finished your business?"
|
|
|
|
"Most satisfactorily," said I. "Come, shall we turn round?
|
|
We are almost trenching on my brother's territory."
|
|
|
|
We were, in fact, at the extreme end of the town, just where
|
|
the hills begin to mount towards the Castle. We cast our eyes
|
|
up, admiring the massive beauty of the old walls, and we saw a
|
|
cortege winding slowly down the hill. On it came.
|
|
|
|
"Let us go back," said Sapt.
|
|
|
|
"I should like to stay," said Flavia; and I reined my horse beside hers.
|
|
|
|
We could distinguish the approaching party now. There came first
|
|
two mounted servants in black uniforms, relieved only by a silver badge.
|
|
These were followed by a car drawn by four horses: on it, under a heavy pall,
|
|
lay a coffin; behind it rode a man in plain black clothes, carrying his hat
|
|
in his hand. Sapt uncovered, and we stood waiting, Flavia keeping by me
|
|
and laying her hand on my arm.
|
|
|
|
"It is one of the gentlemen killed in the quarrel, I expect,"
|
|
she said.
|
|
|
|
I beckoned to a groom.
|
|
|
|
"Ride and ask whom they escort," I ordered.
|
|
|
|
He rode up to the servants, and I saw him pass on to the gentleman
|
|
who rode behind.
|
|
|
|
"It's Rupert of Hentzau," whispered Sapt.
|
|
|
|
Rupert it was, and directly afterwards, waving to the procession
|
|
to stand still, Rupert trotted up to me. He was in a frock-coat,
|
|
tightly buttoned, and trousers. He wore an aspect of sadness,
|
|
and he bowed with profound respect. Yet suddenly he smiled,
|
|
and I smiled too, for old Sapt's hand lay in his left breast-pocket,
|
|
and Rupert and I both guessed what lay in the hand inside the pocket.
|
|
|
|
"Your Majesty asks whom we escort," said Rupert. "It is my
|
|
dear friend, Albert of Lauengram."
|
|
|
|
"Sir," said I, "no one regrets the unfortunate affair more than I.
|
|
My ordinance, which I mean to have obeyed, is witness to it."
|
|
|
|
"Poor fellow!, said Flavia softly, and I saw Rupert's eyes flash
|
|
at her. Whereat I grew red; for, if I had my way, Rupert Hentzau
|
|
should not have defiled her by so much as a glance. Yet he did it
|
|
and dared to let admiration be seen in his look.
|
|
|
|
"Your Majesty's words are gracious," he said. "I grieve for my friend.
|
|
Yet, sire, others must soon lie as he lies now."
|
|
|
|
"It is a thing we all do well to remember, my lord," I rejoined.
|
|
|
|
"Even kings, sire," said Rupert, in a moralizing tone;
|
|
and old Sapt swore softly by my side.
|
|
|
|
"It is true," said I. "How fares my brother, my lord?"
|
|
|
|
"He is better, sire."
|
|
|
|
"I am rejoiced."
|
|
|
|
"He hopes soon to leave for Strelsau, when his health is secured."
|
|
|
|
"He is only convalescent then?"
|
|
|
|
"There remain one or two small troubles," answered the insolent fellow,
|
|
in the mildest tone in the world.
|
|
|
|
"Express my earnest hope," said Flavia, "that they may soon cease
|
|
to trouble him."
|
|
|
|
"Your Royal Highness's wish is, humbly, my own," said Rupert,
|
|
with a bold glance that brought a blush to Flavia's cheek.
|
|
|
|
I bowed; and Rupert, bowing lower, backed his horse and signed
|
|
to his party to proceed. With a sudden impulse, I rode after him.
|
|
He turned swiftly, fearing that, even in the presence of the dead
|
|
and before a lady's eyes, I meant him mischief.
|
|
|
|
"You fought as a brave man the other night," I said.
|
|
"Come, you are young, sir. If you will deliver your prisoner
|
|
alive to me, you shall come to no hurt."
|
|
|
|
He looked at me with a mocking smile; but suddenly he rode nearer to me.
|
|
|
|
"I'm unarmed," he said; "and our old Sapt there could
|
|
pick me off in a minute."
|
|
|
|
"I'm not afraid," said I.
|
|
|
|
"No, curse you!" he answered. "Look here, I made you
|
|
a proposal from the duke once."
|
|
|
|
"I'll hear nothing from Black Michael," said I.
|
|
|
|
"Then hear one from me." He lowered his voice to a whisper.
|
|
"Attack the Castle boldly. Let Sapt and Tarlenheim lead."
|
|
|
|
"Go on," said I.
|
|
|
|
"Arrange the time with me."
|
|
|
|
"I have such confidence in you, my lord!"
|
|
|
|
"Tut! I'm talking business now. Sapt there and Fritz
|
|
will fall; Black Michael will fall--"
|
|
|
|
"What!"
|
|
|
|
"--Black Michael will fall, like the dog he is; the prisoner,
|
|
as you call him, will go by "Jacob's Ladder"--ah, you know that!--
|
|
to hell! Two men will be left--I, Rupert Hentzau, and you,
|
|
the King of Ruritania."
|
|
|
|
He paused, and then, in a voice that quivered with eagerness, added:
|
|
|
|
"Isn't that a hand to play?--a throne and your princess!
|
|
And for me, say a competence and your Majesty's gratitude."
|
|
|
|
"Surely," I exclaimed, "while you're above ground, hell wants its master!"
|
|
|
|
"Well, think it over," he said. "And, look you, it would take more
|
|
than a scruple or two to keep me from yonder girl," and his evil eye
|
|
flashed again at her I loved.
|
|
|
|
"Get out of my reach!" said I; and yet in a moment I began
|
|
to laugh for the very audacity of it.
|
|
|
|
"Would you turn against your master?" I asked.
|
|
|
|
He swore at Michael for being what the offspring of a legal,
|
|
though morganatic, union should not be called, and said to me
|
|
in an almost confidential and apparently friendly tone:
|
|
|
|
"He gets in my way, you know. He's a jealous brute! Faith,
|
|
I nearly stuck a knife into him last night; he came most
|
|
cursedly mal a propos!"
|
|
|
|
My temper was well under control now; I was learning something.
|
|
|
|
"A lady?" I asked negligently.
|
|
|
|
"Ay, and a beauty," he nodded. "But you've seen her."
|
|
|
|
"Ah! was it at a tea-party, when some of your friends got on
|
|
the wrong side of the table?"
|
|
|
|
"What can you expect of fools like Detchard and De Gautet?
|
|
I wish I'd been there."
|
|
|
|
"And the duke interferes?"
|
|
|
|
"Well," said Rupert meditatively, "that's hardly a fair way
|
|
of putting it, perhaps. I want to interfere."
|
|
|
|
"And she prefers the duke?"
|
|
|
|
"Ay, the silly creature! Ah, well, you think about my plan," and,
|
|
with a bow, he pricked his horse and trotted after the body of his friend.
|
|
|
|
I went back to Flavia and Sapt, pondering on the strangeness of the man.
|
|
Wicked men I have known in plenty, but Rupert Hentzau remains unique
|
|
in my experience. And if there be another anywhere, let him be caught
|
|
and hanged out of hand. So say I!
|
|
|
|
"He's very handsome, isn't he?" said Flavia.
|
|
|
|
Well, of course, she didn't know him as I did; yet I was put out,
|
|
for I thought his bold glances would have made her angry.
|
|
But my dear Flavia was a woman, and so--she was not put out.
|
|
On the contrary, she thought young Rupert very handsome--as,
|
|
beyond question, the ruffian was.
|
|
|
|
"And how sad he looked at his friend's death!" said she.
|
|
|
|
"He'll have better reason to be sad at his own,"
|
|
observed Sapt, with a grim smile.
|
|
|
|
As for me, I grew sulky; unreasonable it was perhaps,
|
|
for what better business had I to look at her with love
|
|
than had even Rupert's lustful eyes? And sulky I remained till,
|
|
as evening fell and we rode up to Tarlenheim, Sapt having fallen
|
|
behind in case anyone should be following us, Flavia, riding close
|
|
beside me, said softly, with a little half-ashamed laugh:
|
|
|
|
"Unless you smile, Rudolf, I cry. Why are you angry?"
|
|
|
|
"It was something that fellow said to me," said I,
|
|
but I was smiling as we reached the door and dismounted.
|
|
|
|
There a servant handed me a note: it was unaddressed.
|
|
|
|
"Is it for me?" I asked.
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sire; a boy brought it."
|
|
|
|
I tore it open:
|
|
|
|
|
|
Johann carries this for me. I warned you once. In the name of God,
|
|
and if you are a man, rescue me from this den of murderers!--A. de M.
|
|
|
|
|
|
I handed it to Sapt; but all that the tough old soul said in reply
|
|
to this piteous appeal was:
|
|
|
|
"Whose fault brought her there?"
|
|
|
|
Nevertheless, not being faultless myself, I took leave to pity
|
|
Antoinette de Mauban.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 16
|
|
|
|
|
|
A Desperate Plan
|
|
|
|
|
|
As I had ridden publicly in Zenda, and had talked there with
|
|
Rupert Hentzau, of course all pretence of illness was at an end.
|
|
I marked the effect on the garrison of Zenda: they ceased to be
|
|
seen abroad; and any of my men who went near the Castle reported
|
|
that the utmost vigilance prevailed there. Touched as I was by
|
|
Madame de Mauban's appeal, I seemed as powerless to befriend her
|
|
as I had proved to help the King. Michael bade me defiance;
|
|
and although he too had been seen outside the walls, with more
|
|
disregard for appearances than he had hitherto shown,
|
|
he did not take the trouble to send any excuse for his failure
|
|
to wait on the King. Time ran on in inactivity, when every moment
|
|
was pressing; for not only was I faced with the new danger which
|
|
the stir about my disappearance brought on me, but great murmurs
|
|
had arisen in Strelsau at my continued absence from the city.
|
|
They had been greater, but for the knowledge that Flavia was with me;
|
|
and for this reason I suffered her to stay, though I hated to have her
|
|
where danger was, and though every day of our present sweet intercourse
|
|
strained my endurance almost to breaking. As a final blow,
|
|
nothing would content my advisers, Strakencz and the Chancellor
|
|
(who came out from Strelsau to make an urgent representation to me),
|
|
save that I should appoint a day for the public solemnization of my betrothal,
|
|
a ceremony which in Ruritania is well nigh as binding and great a thing
|
|
as the marriage itself. And this--with Flavia sitting by me--
|
|
I was forced to do, setting a date a fortnight ahead, and appointing
|
|
the Cathedral in Strelsau as the place. And this formal act being
|
|
published far and wide, caused great joy throughout the kingdom,
|
|
and was the talk of all tongues; so that I reckoned there were
|
|
but two men who chafed at it--I mean Black Michael and myself;
|
|
and but one who did not know of it--that one the man whose
|
|
name I bore, the King of Ruritania.
|
|
|
|
In truth, I heard something of the way the news was received
|
|
in the Castle; for after an interval of three days, the man Johann,
|
|
greedy for more money, though fearful for his life, again found
|
|
means to visit us. He had been waiting on the duke when the
|
|
tidings came. Black Michael's face had grown blacker still,
|
|
and he had sworn savagely; nor was he better pleased when young
|
|
Rupert took oath that I meant to do as I said, and turning to
|
|
Madame de Mauban, wished her joy on a rival gone. Michael's
|
|
hand stole towards his sword (said Johann), but not a bit did
|
|
Rupert care; for he rallied the duke on having made a better
|
|
King than had reigned for years past in Ruritania.
|
|
"And," said he, with a meaning bow to his exasperated master,
|
|
"the devil sends the princess a finer man than heaven had marked
|
|
out for her, by my soul, it does!" Then Michael harshly bade him
|
|
hold his tongue, and leave them; but Rupert must needs first
|
|
kiss madame's hand, which he did as though he loved her,
|
|
while Michael glared at him.
|
|
|
|
This was the lighter side of the fellow's news; but more
|
|
serious came behind, and it was plain that if time pressed
|
|
at Tarlenheim, it pressed none the less fiercely at Zenda.
|
|
For the King was very sick: Johann had seen him, and he was wasted
|
|
and hardly able to move. "There could be no thought of taking
|
|
another for him now." So alarmed were they, that they had sent
|
|
for a physician from Strelsau; and the physician having been
|
|
introduced into the King's cell, had come forth pale and trembling,
|
|
and urgently prayed the duke to let him go back and meddle
|
|
no more in the affair; but the duke would not, and held him
|
|
there a prisoner, telling him his life was safe if the King lived
|
|
while the duke desired and died when the duke desired--not otherwise.
|
|
And, persuaded by the physician, they had allowed Madame de Mauban
|
|
to visit the King and give him such attendance as his state needed,
|
|
and as only a woman can give. Yet his life hung in the balance;
|
|
and I was still strong and whole and free. Wherefore great gloom reigned
|
|
at Zenda; and save when they quarrelled, to which they were very prone,
|
|
they hardly spoke. But the deeper the depression of the rest,
|
|
young Rupert went about Satan's work with a smile in his eye
|
|
and a song on his lip; and laughed "fit to burst" (said Johann)
|
|
because the duke always set Detchard to guard the King when
|
|
Madame de Mauban was in the cell--which precaution was, indeed,
|
|
not unwise in my careful brother. Thus Johann told his tale
|
|
and seized his crowns. Yet he besought us to allow him to stay
|
|
with us in Tarlenheim, and not venture his head again in the lion's den;
|
|
but we had need of him there, and, although I refused to constrain him,
|
|
I prevailed on him by increased rewards to go back and carry tidings
|
|
to Madame de Mauban that I was working for her, and that, if she could,
|
|
she should speak one word of comfort to the King. For while suspense
|
|
is bad for the sick, yet despair is worse still, and it might be
|
|
that the King lay dying of mere hopelessness, for I could learn
|
|
of no definite disease that afflicted him.
|
|
|
|
"And how do they guard the King now?" I asked,
|
|
remembering that two of the Six were dead, and Max Holf also.
|
|
|
|
"Detchard and Bersonin watch by night, Rupert Hentzau
|
|
and De Gautet by day, sir," he answered.
|
|
|
|
"Only two at a time?"
|
|
|
|
"Ay, sir; but the others rest in a room just above,
|
|
and are within sound of a cry or a whistle."
|
|
|
|
"A room just above? I didn't know of that. Is there any
|
|
communication between it and the room where they watch?"
|
|
|
|
"No, sir. You must go down a few stairs and through
|
|
the door by the drawbridge, and so to where the King is lodged."
|
|
|
|
"And that door is locked?"
|
|
|
|
"Only the four lords have keys, sir."
|
|
|
|
I drew nearer to him.
|
|
|
|
"And have they keys of the grating?" I asked in a low whisper.
|
|
|
|
"I think, sir, only Detchard and Rupert."
|
|
|
|
"Where does the duke lodge?"
|
|
|
|
"In the chateau, on the first floor. His apartments
|
|
are on the right as you go towards the drawbridge."
|
|
|
|
"And Madame de Mauban?"
|
|
|
|
"Just opposite, on the left. But her door is locked after
|
|
she has entered."
|
|
|
|
"To keep her in?"
|
|
|
|
"Doubtless, sir."
|
|
|
|
"Perhaps for another reason?"
|
|
|
|
"It is possible."
|
|
|
|
"And the duke, I suppose, has the key?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes. And the drawbridge is drawn back at night, and of that,
|
|
too, the duke holds the key, so that it cannot be run across
|
|
the moat without application to him."
|
|
|
|
"And where do you sleep?"
|
|
|
|
"In the entrance hall of the chateau, with five servants."
|
|
|
|
"Armed?"
|
|
|
|
"They have pikes, sir, but no firearms. The duke will not
|
|
trust them with firearms."
|
|
|
|
Then at last I took the matter boldly in my hands. I had failed
|
|
once at "Jacob's Ladder;" I should fail again there. I must make
|
|
the attack from the other side.
|
|
|
|
"I have promised you twenty thousand crowns," said I.
|
|
"You shall have fifty thousand if you will do what
|
|
I ask of you tomorrow night. But, first, do those
|
|
servants know who your prisoner is?"
|
|
|
|
"No, sir. They believe him to be some private enemy
|
|
of the duke's."
|
|
|
|
"And they would not doubt that I am the King?"
|
|
|
|
"How should they?" he asked.
|
|
|
|
"Look to this, then. Tomorrow, at two in the morning exactly,
|
|
fling open the front door of the chateau. Don't fail by an instant."
|
|
|
|
"Shall you be there, sir?"
|
|
|
|
"Ask no questions. Do what I tell you. Say the hall is close,
|
|
or what you will. That is all I ask of you."
|
|
|
|
"And may I escape by the door, sir, when I have opened it?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, as quick as your legs will carry you. One thing more.
|
|
Carry this note to madame--oh, it's in French, you can't read it--
|
|
and charge her, for the sake of all our lives, not to fail
|
|
in what it orders."
|
|
|
|
The man was trembling but I had to trust to what he had of courage
|
|
and to what he had of honesty. I dared not wait, for I feared
|
|
that the King would die.
|
|
|
|
When the fellow was gone, I called Sapt and Fritz to me, and unfolded
|
|
the plan that I had formed. Sapt shook his head over it.
|
|
|
|
"Why can't you wait?" he asked.
|
|
|
|
"The King may die."
|
|
|
|
"Michael will be forced to act before that."
|
|
|
|
"Then," said I, "the King may live."
|
|
|
|
"Well, and if he does?"
|
|
|
|
"For a fortnight?" I asked simply.
|
|
|
|
And Sapt bit his moustache.
|
|
|
|
Suddenly Fritz von Tarlenheim laid his hand on my shoulder.
|
|
|
|
"Let us go and make the attempt," said he.
|
|
|
|
"I mean you to go--don't be afraid," said I.
|
|
|
|
"Ay, but do you stay here, and take care of the princess."
|
|
|
|
A gleam came into old Sapt's eye.
|
|
|
|
"We should have Michael one way or the other then," he chuckled;
|
|
"whereas if you go and are killed with the King, what will become
|
|
of those of us who are left?"
|
|
|
|
"They will serve Queen Flavia," said I, "and I would to God
|
|
I could be one of them."
|
|
|
|
A pause followed. Old Sapt broke it by saying sadly, yet with
|
|
an unmeant drollery that set Fritz and me laughing:
|
|
|
|
"Why didn't old Rudolf the Third marry your--great-grandmother, was it?"
|
|
|
|
"Come," said I, "it is the King we are thinking about."
|
|
|
|
"It is true," said Fritz.
|
|
|
|
"Moreover," I went on, "I have been an impostor for the profit
|
|
of another, but I will not be one for my own; and if the King
|
|
is not alive and on his throne before the day of betrothal comes,
|
|
I will tell the truth, come what may."
|
|
|
|
"You shall go, lad," said Sapt.
|
|
|
|
Here is the plan I had made. A strong party under Sapt's command
|
|
was to steal up to the door of the chateau. If discovered prematurely,
|
|
they were to kill anyone who found them--with their swords, for I wanted
|
|
no noise of firing. If all went well, they would be at the door when
|
|
Johann opened it. They were to rush in and secure the servants
|
|
if their mere presence and the use of the King's name were not enough.
|
|
At the same moment--and on this hinged the plan--a woman's cry was to
|
|
ring out loud and shrill from Antoinette de Mauban's chamber.
|
|
Again and again she was to cry: "Help, help! Michael, help!"
|
|
and then to utter the name of young Rupert Hentzau. Then, as we
|
|
hoped, Michael, in fury, would rush out of his apartments opposite,
|
|
and fall alive into the hands of Sapt. Still the cries would go on;
|
|
and my men would let down the drawbridge; and it would be strange if
|
|
Rupert, hearing his name thus taken in vain, did not descend from where
|
|
he slept and seek to cross. De Gautet might or might not come with him:
|
|
that must be left to chance.
|
|
|
|
And when Rupert set his foot on the drawbridge? There was my part:
|
|
for I was minded for another swim in the moat; and, lest I should grow weary,
|
|
I had resolved to take with me a small wooden ladder, on which I could rest
|
|
my arms in the water--and my feet when I left it. I would rear it against
|
|
the wall just by the bridge; and when the bridge was across, I would
|
|
stealthily creep on to it--and then if Rupert or De Gautet crossed
|
|
in safety, it would be my misfortune, not my fault. They dead,
|
|
two men only would remain; and for them we must trust to the confusion
|
|
we had created and to a sudden rush. We should have the keys
|
|
of the door that led to the all-important rooms. Perhaps they
|
|
would rush out. If they stood by their orders, then the King's life
|
|
hung on the swiftness with which we could force the outer door;
|
|
and I thanked God that not Rupert Hentzau watched, but Detchard.
|
|
For though Detchard was a cool man, relentless, and no coward,
|
|
he had neither the dash nor the recklessness of Rupert.
|
|
Moreover, he, if any one of them, really loved Black Michael,
|
|
and it might be that he would leave Bersonin to guard the King,
|
|
and rush across the bridge to take part in the affray on the other side.
|
|
|
|
So I planned--desperately. And, that our enemy might be the better
|
|
lulled to security, I gave orders that our residence should be brilliantly
|
|
lighted from top to bottom, as though we were engaged in revelry;
|
|
and should so be kept all night, with music playing and people
|
|
moving to and fro. Strakencz would be there, and he was to conceal
|
|
our departure, if he could, from Flavia. And if we came not again
|
|
by the morning, he was to march, openly and in force to the Castle,
|
|
and demand the person of the King; if Black Michael were not there,
|
|
as I did not think he would be, the Marshal would take Flavia with him,
|
|
as swiftly as he could, to Strelsau, and there proclaim Black Michael's
|
|
treachery and the probable death of the King, and rally all that there was
|
|
honest and true round the banner of the princess. And, to say truth,
|
|
this was what I thought most likely to happen. For I had great doubts
|
|
whether either the King or Black Michael or I had more than a day to live.
|
|
Well, if Black Michael died, and if I, the play-actor, slew Rupert Hentzau
|
|
with my own hand, and then died myself, it might be that Fate would deal
|
|
as lightly with Ruritania as could be hoped, notwithstanding that she
|
|
demanded the life of the King--and to her dealing thus with me,
|
|
I was in no temper to make objection.
|
|
|
|
It was late when we rose from conference, and I betook me to
|
|
the princess's apartments. She was pensive that evening;
|
|
yet, when I left her, she flung her arms about me and grew,
|
|
for an instant, bashfully radiant as she slipped a ring on my finger.
|
|
I was wearing the King's ring; but I had also on my little finger
|
|
a plain band of gold engraved with the motto of our family:
|
|
"Nil Quae Feci." This I took off and put on her, and signed
|
|
to her to let me go. And she, understanding, stood away
|
|
and watched me with dimmed eyes.
|
|
|
|
"Wear that ring, even though you wear another when you are queen," I said.
|
|
|
|
"Whatever else I wear, this I will wear till I die and after,"
|
|
said she, as she kissed the ring.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 17
|
|
|
|
|
|
Young Rupert's Midnight Diversions
|
|
|
|
|
|
The night came fine and clear. I had prayed for dirty weather,
|
|
such as had favoured my previous voyage in the moat, but Fortune
|
|
was this time against me. Still I reckoned that by keeping close
|
|
under the wall and in the shadow I could escape detection from
|
|
the windows of the chateau that looked out on the scene of my efforts.
|
|
If they searched the moat, indeed, my scheme must fail;
|
|
but I did not think they would. They had made "Jacob's Ladder"
|
|
secure against attack. Johann had himself helped to fix it closely
|
|
to the masonry on the under side, so that it could not now be moved
|
|
from below any more than from above. An assault with explosives
|
|
or a long battering with picks alone could displace it,
|
|
and the noise involved in either of these operations
|
|
put them out of the question. What harm, then, could a man
|
|
do in the moat? I trusted that Black Michael,
|
|
putting this query to himself, would answer confidently,
|
|
"None;" while, even if Johann meant treachery, he did not know my scheme,
|
|
and would doubtless expect to see me, at the head of my friends,
|
|
before the front entrance to the chateau. There, I said to Sapt,
|
|
was the real danger.
|
|
"And there," I added, "you shall be. Doesn't that content you?"
|
|
|
|
But it did not. Dearly would he have liked to come with me,
|
|
had I not utterly refused to take him. One man might escape
|
|
notice, to double the party more than doubled the risk;
|
|
and when he ventured to hint once again that my life
|
|
was too valuable, I, knowing the secret thought he clung to,
|
|
sternly bade him be silent, assuring him that unless the King
|
|
lived through the night, I would not live through it either.
|
|
|
|
At twelve o'clock, Sapt's command left the chateau of Tarlenheim
|
|
and struck off to the right, riding by unfrequented roads,
|
|
and avoiding the town of Zenda. If all went well, they would
|
|
be in front of the Castle by about a quarter to two.
|
|
Leaving their horses half a mile off, they were to steal up
|
|
to the entrance and hold themselves in readiness for the opening
|
|
of the door. If the door were not opened by two, they were to send
|
|
Fritz von Tarlenheim round to the other side of the Castle.
|
|
I would meet him there if I were alive, and we would consult
|
|
whether to storm the Castle or not. If I were not there,
|
|
they were to return with all speed to Tarlenheim, rouse the Marshal,
|
|
and march in force to Zenda. For if not there, I should be dead;
|
|
and I knew that the King would not be alive five minutes after
|
|
I ceased to breathe.
|
|
I must now leave Sapt and his friends, and relate how I myself
|
|
proceeded on this eventful night. I went out on the good horse
|
|
which had carried me, on the night of the coronation,
|
|
back from the hunting-lodge to Strelsau. I carried a revolver
|
|
in the saddle and my sword. I was covered with a large cloak,
|
|
and under this I wore a warm, tight-fitting woollen jersey, a pair
|
|
of knickerbockers, thick stockings, and light canvas shoes.
|
|
I had rubbed myself thoroughly with oil, and I carried a large flask
|
|
of whisky. The night was warm, but I might probably be immersed
|
|
a long while, and it was necessary to take every precaution against cold:
|
|
for cold not only saps a man's courage if he has to die, but impairs
|
|
his energy if others have to die, and, finally, gives him rheumatics,
|
|
if it be God's will that he lives. Also I tied round my body a length
|
|
of thin but stout cord, and I did not forget my ladder. I, starting
|
|
after Sapt, took a shorter route, skirting the town to the left,
|
|
and found myself in the outskirts of the forest at about half-past twelve.
|
|
I tied my horse up in a thick clump of trees, leaving the revolver
|
|
in its pocket in the saddle--it would be no use to me--and, ladder in hand,
|
|
made my way to the edge of the moat. Here I unwound my rope from about
|
|
my waist, bound it securely round the trunk of a tree on the bank,
|
|
and let myself down. The Castle clock struck a quarter to one
|
|
as I felt the water under me and began to swim round the keep,
|
|
pushing the ladder before me, and hugging the Castle wall.
|
|
Thus voyaging, I came to my old friend, "Jacob's Ladder,"
|
|
and felt the ledge of the masonry under me. I crouched down
|
|
in the shadow of the great pipe--I tried to stir it, but it was
|
|
quite immovable--and waited. I remember that my predominant
|
|
feeling was neither anxiety for the King nor longing for Flavia,
|
|
but an intense desire to smoke; and this craving, of course,
|
|
I could not gratify.
|
|
|
|
The drawbridge was still in its place. I saw its airy,
|
|
slight framework above me, some ten yards to my right,
|
|
as I crouched with my back against the wall of the King's cell.
|
|
I made out a window two yards my side of it and nearly on the same level.
|
|
That, if Johann spoke true, must belong to the duke's apartments;
|
|
and on the other side, in about the same relative position,
|
|
must be Madame de Mauban's window. Women are careless,
|
|
forgetful creatures. I prayed that she might not forget
|
|
that she was to be the victim of a brutal attempt at two o'clock precisely.
|
|
I was rather amused at the part I had assigned to my young friend Rupert Hentzau;
|
|
but I owed him a stroke--for, even as I sat, my shoulder ached where he had,
|
|
with an audacity that seemed half to hide his treachery, struck at me,
|
|
in the sight of all my friends, on the terrace at Tarlenheim.
|
|
|
|
Suddenly the duke's window grew bright. The shutters were
|
|
not closed, and the interior became partially visible to me
|
|
as I cautiously raised myself till I stood on tiptoe. Thus placed,
|
|
my range of sight embraced a yard or more inside the window,
|
|
while the radius of light did not reach me. The window was
|
|
flung open and someone looked out. I marked Antoinette de
|
|
Mauban's graceful figure, and, though her face was in shadow,
|
|
the fine outline of her head was revealed against the light behind.
|
|
I longed to cry softly, "Remember!" but I dared not--and happily,
|
|
for a moment later a man came up and stood by her. He tried to
|
|
put his arm round her waist, but with a swift motion she sprang away
|
|
and leant against the shutter, her profile towards me.
|
|
I made out who the newcomer was: it was young Rupert.
|
|
A low laugh from him made me sure, as he leant forward,
|
|
stretching out his hand towards her.
|
|
|
|
"Gently, gently!" I murmured. "You're too soon, my boy!"
|
|
|
|
His head was close to hers. I suppose he whispered to her,
|
|
for I saw her point to the moat, and I heard her say, in slow
|
|
and distinct tones:
|
|
|
|
"I had rather throw myself out of this window!"
|
|
|
|
He came close up to the window and looked out.
|
|
|
|
"It looks cold," said he. "Come, Antoinette,
|
|
are you serious?"
|
|
|
|
She made no answer so far as I heard; and he smiting his
|
|
hand petulantly on the window-sill, went on, in the voice
|
|
of some spoilt child:
|
|
|
|
"Hang Black Michael! Isn't the princess enough for him?
|
|
Is he to have everything? What the devil do you see
|
|
in Black Michael?"
|
|
|
|
"If I told him what you say--" she began.
|
|
|
|
"Well, tell him," said Rupert, carelessly; and, catching her
|
|
off her guard, he sprang forward and kissed her, laughing,
|
|
and crying, "There's something to tell him!"
|
|
|
|
If I had kept my revolver with me, I should have been very
|
|
sorely tempted. Being spared the temptation, I merely added
|
|
this new score to his account.
|
|
|
|
"Though, faith," said Rupert, "it's little he cares. He's mad
|
|
about the princess, you know. He talks of nothing but cutting
|
|
the play-actor's throat."
|
|
|
|
Didn't he, indeed?
|
|
|
|
"And if I do it for him, what do you think he's promised me?"
|
|
|
|
The unhappy woman raised her hands above her head, in prayer or in despair.
|
|
|
|
"But I detest waiting," said Rupert; and I saw that he was about
|
|
to lay his hand on her again, when there was a noise of a door
|
|
in the room opening, and a harsh voice cried:
|
|
|
|
"What are you doing here, sir?"
|
|
|
|
Rupert turned his back to the window, bowed low, and said,
|
|
in his loud, merry tones: "Apologizing for your absence, sir.
|
|
Could I leave the lady alone?"
|
|
|
|
The newcomer must be Black Michael. I saw him directly,
|
|
as he advanced towards the window. He caught young Rupert
|
|
by the arm.
|
|
|
|
"The moat would hold more than the King!" said he,
|
|
with a significant gesture.
|
|
|
|
"Does your Highness threaten me?" asked Rupert.
|
|
|
|
"A threat is more warning than most men get from me."
|
|
|
|
"Yet," observed Rupert, "Rudolf Rassendyll has been much threatened,
|
|
and yet lives!"
|
|
|
|
"Am I in fault because my servants bungle?" asked Michael scornfully.
|
|
|
|
"Your Highness has run no risk of bungling!" sneered Rupert.
|
|
|
|
It was telling the duke that he shirked danger as plain as
|
|
ever I have heard a man told. Black Michael had self-control.
|
|
I dare say he scowled--it was a great regret to me that I could not
|
|
see their faces better--but his voice was even and calm,
|
|
as he answered:
|
|
|
|
"Enough, enough! We mustn't quarrel, Rupert.
|
|
Are Detchard and Bersonin at their posts?"
|
|
|
|
"They are, sir."
|
|
|
|
"I need you no more."
|
|
|
|
"Nay, I'm not oppressed with fatigue," said Rupert.
|
|
|
|
"Pray, sir, leave us," said Michael, more impatiently.
|
|
"In ten minutes the drawbridge will be drawn back,
|
|
and I presume you have no wish to swim to your bed."
|
|
|
|
Rupert's figure disappeared. I heard the door open and shut
|
|
again. Michael and Antoinette de Mauban were left together.
|
|
To my chagrin, the duke laid his hand on the window and closed it.
|
|
He stood talking to Antoinette for a moment or two.
|
|
She shook her head, and he turned impatiently away.
|
|
She left the window. The door sounded again,
|
|
and Black Michael closed the shutters.
|
|
|
|
"De Gautet, De Gautet, man!" sounded from the drawbridge.
|
|
"Unless you want a bath before your bed, come along!"
|
|
|
|
It was Rupert's voice, coming from the end of the drawbridge.
|
|
A moment later he and De Gautet stepped out on the bridge.
|
|
Rupert's arm was through De Gautet's, and in the middle
|
|
of the bridge he detained his companion and leant over.
|
|
I dropped behind the shelter of "Jacob's Ladder."
|
|
|
|
Then Master Rupert had a little sport. He took from De
|
|
Gautet a bottle which he carried, and put it to his lips.
|
|
|
|
"Hardly a drop!" he cried discontentedly, and flung it in the moat.
|
|
|
|
It fell, as I judged from the sound and the circles on the water,
|
|
within a yard of the pipe. And Rupert, taking out his revolver,
|
|
began to shoot at it. The first two shots missed the bottle,
|
|
but hit the pipe. The third shattered the bottle. I hoped
|
|
that the young ruffian would be content; but he emptied
|
|
the other barrels at the pipe, and one, skimming over the pipe,
|
|
whistled through my hair as I crouched on the other side.
|
|
|
|
"'Ware bridge!" a voice cried, to my relief.
|
|
|
|
Rupert and De Gautet cried, "A moment!" and ran across.
|
|
The bridge was drawn back, and all became still. The clock struck
|
|
a quarter-past one. I rose and stretched myself and yawned.
|
|
|
|
I think some ten minutes had passed when I heard a slight
|
|
noise to my right. I peered over the pipe, and saw a dark figure
|
|
standing in the gateway that led to the bridge. It was a man.
|
|
By the careless, graceful poise, I guessed it to be Rupert again.
|
|
He held a sword in his hand, and he stood motionless for a minute
|
|
or two. Wild thoughts ran through me. On what mischief was
|
|
the young fiend bent now? Then he laughed low to himself;
|
|
then he turned his face to the wall, took a step in my direction,
|
|
and, to my surprise, began to climb down the wall. In an instant
|
|
I saw that there must be steps in the wall; it was plain.
|
|
They were cut into or affixed to the wall, at intervals of about
|
|
eighteen inches. Rupert set his foot on the lower one.
|
|
Then he placed his sword between his teeth, turned round,
|
|
and noiselessly let himself into the water. Had it been a matter
|
|
of my life only, I would have swum to meet him.
|
|
Dearly would I have loved to fight it out with him
|
|
then and there--with steel, on a fine night,
|
|
and none to come between us. But there was the King!
|
|
I restrained myself, but I could not bridle my swift breathing,
|
|
and I watched him with the intensest eagerness.
|
|
|
|
He swam leisurely and quietly across. There were more steps
|
|
up on the other side, and he climbed them. When he set foot
|
|
in the gateway, standing on the drawn-back bridge, he felt
|
|
in his pocket and took something out. I heard him unlock the door.
|
|
I could hear no noise of its closing behind him. He vanished from my sight.
|
|
|
|
Abandoning my ladder--I saw I did not need it now--I swam
|
|
to the side of the bridge and climbed half way up the steps.
|
|
There I hung with my sword in my hand, listening eagerly.
|
|
The duke's room was shuttered and dark. There was a light
|
|
in the window on the opposite side of the bridge. Not a sound
|
|
broke the silence, till half-past one chimed from the great clock
|
|
in the tower of the chateau.
|
|
|
|
There were other plots than mine afoot in the Castle that night.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 18
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Forcing of the Trap
|
|
|
|
|
|
The position wherein I stood does not appear very favourable
|
|
to thought; yet for the next moment or two I thought profoundly.
|
|
I had, I told myself, scored one point. Be Rupert Hentzau's
|
|
errand what it might, and the villainy he was engaged on what
|
|
it would, I had scored one point. He was on the other side of
|
|
the moat from the King, and it would be by no fault of mine if
|
|
ever he set foot on the same side again. I had three left to deal with:
|
|
two on guard and De Gautet in his bed. Ah, if I had the keys!
|
|
I would have risked everything and attacked Detchard and Bersonin
|
|
before their friends could join them. But I was powerless.
|
|
I must wait till the coming of my friends enticed someone
|
|
to cross the bridge--someone with the keys. And I waited,
|
|
as it seemed, for half an hour, really for about five minutes,
|
|
before the next act in the rapid drama began.
|
|
|
|
All was still on the other side. The duke's room remained
|
|
inscrutable behind its shutters. The light burnt steadily
|
|
in Madame de Mauban's window. Then I heard the faintest,
|
|
faintest sound: it came from behind the door which led to the
|
|
drawbridge on the other side of the moat. It but just reached
|
|
my ear, yet I could not be mistaken as to what it was. It was made
|
|
by a key being turned very carefully and slowly. Who was turning it?
|
|
And of what room was it the key? There leapt before my eyes the picture
|
|
of young Rupert, with the key in one hand, his sword in the other,
|
|
and an evil smile on his face. But I did not know what door it was,
|
|
nor on which of his favourite pursuits young Rupert was spending
|
|
the hours of that night.
|
|
|
|
I was soon to be enlightened, for the next moment--before
|
|
my friends could be near the chateau door--before Johann
|
|
the keeper would have thought to nerve himself for his task--
|
|
there was a sudden crash from the room with the lighted window.
|
|
It sounded as though someone had flung down a lamp; and the
|
|
window went dark and black. At the same instant a cry rang out,
|
|
shrill in the night: "Help, help! Michael, help!" and was
|
|
followed by a shriek of utter terror.
|
|
|
|
I was tingling in every nerve. I stood on the topmost step,
|
|
clinging to the threshold of the gate with my right hand and
|
|
holding my sword in my left. Suddenly I perceived that the
|
|
gateway was broader than the bridge; there was a dark corner
|
|
on the opposite side where a man could stand. I darted across
|
|
and stood there. Thus placed, I commanded the path, and no man
|
|
could pass between the chateau and the old Castle till he had
|
|
tried conclusions with me.
|
|
|
|
There was another shriek. Then a door was flung open
|
|
and clanged against the wall, and I heard the handle
|
|
of a door savagely twisted.
|
|
|
|
"Open the door! In God's name, what's the matter?"
|
|
cried a voice--the voice of Black Michael himself.
|
|
|
|
He was answered by the very words I had written in my letter.
|
|
|
|
"Help, Michael--Hentzau!"
|
|
|
|
A fierce oath rang out from the duke, and with a loud thud
|
|
he threw himself against the door. At the same moment I heard
|
|
a window above my head open, and a voice cried: "What's the
|
|
matter?" and I heard a man's hasty footsteps. I grasped my sword.
|
|
If De Gautet came my way, the Six would be less by one more.
|
|
|
|
Then I heard the clash of crossed swords and a tramp of feet and
|
|
--I cannot tell the thing so quickly as it happened, for all
|
|
seemed to come at once. There was an angry cry from madame's room,
|
|
the cry of a wounded man; the window was flung open; young Rupert
|
|
stood there sword in hand. He turned his back, and I saw his body
|
|
go forward to the lunge.
|
|
|
|
"Ah, Johann, there's one for you! Come on, Michael!"
|
|
|
|
Johann was there, then--come to the rescue of the duke!
|
|
How would he open the door for me? For I feared that Rupert
|
|
had slain him.
|
|
|
|
"Help!" cried the duke's voice, faint and husky.
|
|
|
|
I heard a step on the stairs above me; and I heard a stir down
|
|
to my left, in the direction of the King's cell. But, before
|
|
anything happened on my side of the moat, I saw five or six
|
|
men round young Rupert in the embrasure of madame's window.
|
|
Three or four times he lunged with incomparable dash
|
|
and dexterity. For an instant they fell back, leaving a ring
|
|
round him. He leapt on the parapet of the window, laughing as
|
|
he leapt, and waving his sword in his hand. He was drunk with
|
|
blood, and he laughed again wildly as he flung himself headlong
|
|
into the moat.
|
|
|
|
What became of him then? I did not see: for as he leapt,
|
|
De Gautet's lean face looked out through the door by me, and,
|
|
without a second's hesitation, I struck at him with all the
|
|
strength God had given me, and he fell dead in the doorway
|
|
without a word or a groan. I dropped on my knees by him.
|
|
Where were the keys? I found myself muttering: "The keys,
|
|
man, the keys?" as though he had been yet alive and could
|
|
listen; and when I could not find them, I--God forgive me!--
|
|
I believe I struck a dead man's face.
|
|
|
|
At last I had them. There were but three. Seizing the largest,
|
|
I felt the lock of the door that led to the cell. I fitted in the
|
|
key. It was right. The lock turned. I drew the door close behind me
|
|
and locked it as noiselessly as I could, putting the key in my pocket.
|
|
|
|
I found myself at the top of a flight of steep stone stairs.
|
|
An oil lamp burnt dimly in the bracket. I took it down and held it
|
|
in my hand; and I stood and listened.
|
|
|
|
"What in the devil can it be?" I heard a voice say.
|
|
|
|
It came from behind a door that faced me at the bottom of the stairs.
|
|
|
|
And another answered:
|
|
|
|
"Shall we kill him?"
|
|
|
|
I strained to hear the answer, and could have sobbed with
|
|
relief when Detchard's voice came grating and cold:
|
|
|
|
"Wait a bit. There'll be trouble if we strike too soon."
|
|
|
|
There was a moment's silence. Then I heard the bolt of the door
|
|
cautiously drawn back. Instantly I put out the light I held,
|
|
replacing the lamp in the bracket.
|
|
|
|
"It's dark--the lamp's out. Have you a light?"
|
|
said the other voice--Bersonin's.
|
|
|
|
No doubt they had a light, but they should not use it.
|
|
It was come to the crisis now, and I rushed down the steps
|
|
and flung myself against the door. Bersonin had unbolted it
|
|
and it gave way before me. The Belgian stood there sword in hand,
|
|
and Detchard was sitting on a couch at the side of the room.
|
|
In astonishment at seeing me, Bersonin recoiled; Detchard jumped
|
|
to his sword. I rushed madly at the Belgian: he gave way before me,
|
|
and I drove him up against the wall. He was no swordsman,
|
|
though he fought bravely, and in a moment he lay on the floor before me.
|
|
I turned--Detchard was not there. Faithful to his orders,
|
|
he had not risked a fight with me, but had rushed straight
|
|
to the door of the King's room, opened it and slammed it behind him.
|
|
Even now he was at his work inside.
|
|
|
|
And surely he would have killed the King, and perhaps me also,
|
|
had it not been for one devoted man who gave his life for the King.
|
|
For when I forced the door, the sight I saw was this:
|
|
the King stood in the corner of the room: broken by his sickness,
|
|
he could do nothing; his fettered hands moved uselessly up and down,
|
|
and he was laughing horribly in half-mad delirium.
|
|
Detchard and the doctor were together in the middle of the room;
|
|
and the doctor had flung himself on the murderer,
|
|
pinning his hands to his sides for an instant.
|
|
Then Detchard wrenched himself free from the feeble grip,
|
|
and, as I entered, drove his sword through the hapless man.
|
|
Then he turned on me, crying:
|
|
|
|
"At last!"
|
|
|
|
We were sword to sword. By blessed chance, neither he
|
|
nor Bersonin had been wearing their revolvers.
|
|
I found them afterwards, ready loaded, on the mantelpiece
|
|
of the outer room: it was hard by the door, ready to their hands,
|
|
but my sudden rush in had cut off access to them.
|
|
Yes, we were man to man: and we began to fight,
|
|
silently, sternly, and hard. Yet I remember little of it,
|
|
save that the man was my match with the sword--nay, and more,
|
|
for he knew more tricks than I; and that he forced me back
|
|
against the bars that guarded the entrance to "Jacob's Ladder."
|
|
And I saw a smile on his face, and he wounded me in the left arm.
|
|
|
|
No glory do I take for that contest. I believe that the man
|
|
would have mastered me and slain me, and then done his butcher's work,
|
|
for he was the most skilful swordsman I have ever met;
|
|
but even as he pressed me hard, the half-mad, wasted,
|
|
wan creature in the corner leapt high in lunatic mirth, shrieking:
|
|
|
|
"It's cousin Rudolf! Cousin Rudolf! I'll help you, cousin Rudolf!"
|
|
and catching up a chair in his hands (he could but just lift it
|
|
from the ground and hold it uselessly before him) he came towards us.
|
|
Hope came to me.
|
|
"Come on!" I cried. "Come on! Drive it against his legs."
|
|
|
|
Detchard replied with a savage thrust. He all but had me.
|
|
|
|
"Come on! Come on, man!" I cried. "Come and share the fun!"
|
|
|
|
And the King laughed gleefully, and came on, pushing his chair before him.
|
|
|
|
With an oath Detchard skipped back, and, before I knew what
|
|
he was doing, had turned his sword against the King.
|
|
He made one fierce cut at the King, and the King,
|
|
with a piteous cry, dropped where he stood. The stout ruffian
|
|
turned to face me again. But his own hand had prepared his destruction:
|
|
for in turning he trod in the pool of blood that flowed from the dead physician.
|
|
He slipped; he fell. Like a dart I was upon him. I caught him by the throat,
|
|
and before he could recover himself I drove my point through his neck,
|
|
and with a stifled curse he fell across the body of his victim.
|
|
|
|
Was the King dead? It was my first thought. I rushed to
|
|
where he lay. Ay, it seemed as if he were dead, for he had
|
|
a great gash across his forehead, and he lay still in a huddled
|
|
heap on the floor. I dropped on my knees beside him, and leant
|
|
my ear down to hear if he breathed. But before I could there was
|
|
a loud rattle from the outside. I knew the sound: the drawbridge
|
|
was being pushed out. A moment later it rang home against the wall
|
|
on my side of the moat. I should be caught in a trap and the King with me,
|
|
if he yet lived. He must take his chance, to live or die. I took my sword,
|
|
and passed into the outer room. Who were pushing the drawbridge out--my men?
|
|
If so, all was well. My eye fell on the revolvers, and I seized one;
|
|
and paused to listen in the doorway of the outer room. To listen, say I?
|
|
Yes, and to get my breath: and I tore my shirt and twisted a strip of it
|
|
round my bleeding arm; and stood listening again. I would have given
|
|
the world to hear Sapt's voice. For I was faint, spent, and weary.
|
|
And that wild-cat Rupert Hentzau was yet at large in the Castle.
|
|
Yet, because I could better defend the narrow door at the top
|
|
of the stairs than the wider entrance to the room,
|
|
I dragged myself up the steps, and stood behind it listening.
|
|
|
|
What was the sound? Again a strange one for the place
|
|
and time. An easy, scornful, merry laugh--the laugh of young
|
|
Rupert Hentzau! I could scarcely believe that a sane man would laugh.
|
|
Yet the laugh told me that my men had not come; for they must have shot
|
|
Rupert ere now, if they had come. And the clock struck half-past two!
|
|
My God! The door had not been opened! They had gone to the bank!
|
|
They had not found me! They had gone by now back to Tarlenheim,
|
|
with the news of the King's death--and mine. Well, it would
|
|
be true before they got there. Was not Rupert laughing in triumph?
|
|
|
|
For a moment, I sank, unnerved, against the door. Then I
|
|
started up alert again, for Rupert cried scornfully:
|
|
|
|
"Well, the bridge is there! Come over it!
|
|
And in God's name, let's see Black Michael.
|
|
Keep back, you curs! Michael, come and fight for her!"
|
|
|
|
If it were a three-cornered fight, I might yet bear my part.
|
|
I turned the key in the door and looked out.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 19
|
|
|
|
|
|
Face to Face in the Forest
|
|
|
|
|
|
For a moment I could see nothing, for the glare of lanterns
|
|
and torches caught me full in the eyes from the other side
|
|
of the bridge. But soon the scene grew clear: and it was
|
|
a strange scene. The bridge was in its place. At the far end
|
|
of it stood a group of the duke's servants; two or three carried
|
|
the lights which had dazzled me, three or four held pikes in rest.
|
|
They were huddled together; their weapons were protruded before them;
|
|
their faces were pale and agitated. To put it plainly, they looked
|
|
in as arrant a fright as I have seen men look, and they gazed
|
|
apprehensively at a man who stood in the middle of the bridge,
|
|
sword in hand. Rupert Hentzau was in his trousers and shirt;
|
|
the white linen was stained with blood, but his easy, buoyant pose
|
|
told me that he was himself either not touched at all or merely scratched.
|
|
There he stood, holding the bridge against them, and daring them to come on;
|
|
or, rather, bidding them send Black Michael to him; and they,
|
|
having no firearms, cowered before the desperate man
|
|
and dared not attack him. They whispered to one another;
|
|
and in the backmost rank, I saw my friend Johann,
|
|
leaning against the portal of the door and stanching
|
|
with a handkerchief the blood which flowed from a wound in his cheek.
|
|
|
|
By marvellous chance, I was master. The cravens
|
|
would oppose me no more than they dared attack Rupert.
|
|
I had but to raise my revolver, and I sent him to his account
|
|
with his sins on his head. He did not so much as know that I was there.
|
|
I did nothing--why, I hardly know to this day. I had killed one man
|
|
stealthily that night, and another by luck rather than skill--
|
|
perhaps it was that. Again, villain as the man was, I did not
|
|
relish being one of a crowd against him--perhaps it was that.
|
|
But stronger than either of these restrained feelings came
|
|
a curiosity and a fascination which held me spellbound,
|
|
watching for the outcome of the scene.
|
|
|
|
"Michael, you dog! Michael! If you can stand, come on!"
|
|
cried Rupert; and he advanced a step, the group shrinking back
|
|
a little before him. "Michael, you bastard! Come on!"
|
|
|
|
The answer to his taunts came in the wild cry of a woman:
|
|
|
|
"He's dead! My God, he's dead!"
|
|
|
|
"Dead!" shouted Rupert. "I struck better than I knew!"
|
|
and he laughed triumphantly. Then he went on: "Down with your
|
|
weapons there! I'm your master now! Down with them, I say!"
|
|
|
|
I believe they would have obeyed, but as he spoke came new things.
|
|
First, there arose a distant sound, as of shouts and knockings
|
|
from the other side of the chateau. My heart leapt. It must be my men,
|
|
come by a happy disobedience to seek me. The noise continued,
|
|
but none of the rest seemed to heed it. Their attention was chained
|
|
by what now happened before their eyes. The group of servants parted
|
|
and a woman staggered on to the bridge. Antoinette de Mauban
|
|
was in a loose white robe, her dark hair streamed over her shoulders,
|
|
her face was ghastly pale, and her eyes gleamed wildly in the light
|
|
of the torches. In her shaking hand she held a revolver, and,
|
|
as she tottered forward, she fired it at Rupert Hentzau.
|
|
The ball missed him, and struck the woodwork over my head.
|
|
|
|
"Faith, madame," laughed Rupert, "had your eyes been no more deadly
|
|
than your shooting, I had not been in this scrape--nor Black Michael
|
|
in hell--tonight!"
|
|
|
|
She took no notice of his words. With a wonderful effort,
|
|
she calmed herself till she stood still and rigid.
|
|
Then very slowly and deliberately she began to raise her arm again,
|
|
taking most careful aim.
|
|
|
|
He would be mad to risk it. He must rush on her, chancing the bullet,
|
|
or retreat towards me. I covered him with my weapon.
|
|
|
|
He did neither. Before she had got her aim, he bowed in his most
|
|
graceful fashion, cried "I can't kill where I've kissed,"
|
|
and before she or I could stop him, laid his hand on the parapet
|
|
of the bridge, and lightly leapt into the moat.
|
|
|
|
At that very moment I heard a rush of feet, and a voice I knew--Sapt's--
|
|
cry: "God! it's the duke--dead!" Then I knew that the King needed me
|
|
no more, and throwing down my revolver, I sprang out on the bridge.
|
|
There was a cry of wild wonder, "The King!" and then I, like Rupert
|
|
of Hentzau, sword in hand, vaulted over the parapet, intent on finishing
|
|
my quarrel with him where I saw his curly head fifteen yards off
|
|
in the water of the moat.
|
|
|
|
He swam swiftly and easily. I was weary and half crippled with
|
|
my wounded arm. I could not gain on him. For a time I made no sound,
|
|
but as we rounded the corner of the old keep I cried:
|
|
|
|
"Stop, Rupert, stop!"
|
|
|
|
I saw him look over his shoulder, but he swam on. He was
|
|
under the bank now, searching, as I guessed, for a spot that
|
|
he could climb. I knew there to be none--but there was my rope,
|
|
which would still be hanging where I had left it. He would come
|
|
to where it was before I could. Perhaps he would miss it--
|
|
perhaps he would find it; and if he drew it up after him,
|
|
he would get a good start of me. I put forth all my remaining
|
|
strength and pressed on. At last I began to gain on him; for he,
|
|
occupied with his search, unconsciously slackened his pace.
|
|
|
|
Ah, he had found it! A low shout of triumph came from him.
|
|
He laid hold of it and began to haul himself up. I was near
|
|
enough to hear him mutter: "How the devil comes this here?'
|
|
I was at the rope, and he, hanging in mid air, saw me, but I
|
|
could not reach him.
|
|
|
|
"Hullo! who's here?" he cried in startled tones.
|
|
|
|
For a moment, I believe, he took me for the King--I dare say
|
|
I was pale enough to lend colour to the thought; but an instant
|
|
later he cried:
|
|
|
|
"Why it's the play-actor! How come you here, man?"
|
|
|
|
And so saying he gained the bank.
|
|
|
|
I laid hold of the rope, but I paused. He stood on the bank,
|
|
sword in hand, and he could cut my head open or spit me
|
|
through the heart as I came up. I let go the rope.
|
|
|
|
"Never mind," said I; "but as I am here, I think I'll stay."
|
|
|
|
He smiled down on me.
|
|
|
|
"These women are the deuce--" he began; when suddenly the
|
|
great bell of the Castle started to ring furiously,
|
|
and a loud shout reached us from the moat.
|
|
|
|
Rupert smiled again, and waved his hand to me.
|
|
|
|
"I should like a turn with you, but it's a little too hot!"
|
|
said he, and he disappeared from above me.
|
|
|
|
In an instant, without thinking of danger, I laid my hand to the rope.
|
|
I was up. I saw him thirty yards off, running like a deer towards
|
|
the shelter of the forest. For once Rupert Hentzau had chosen discretion
|
|
for his part. I laid my feet to the ground and rushed after him,
|
|
calling to him to stand. He would not. Unwounded and vigorous,
|
|
he gained on me at every step; but, forgetting everything
|
|
in the world except him and my thirst for his blood, I pressed on,
|
|
and soon the deep shades of the forest of Zenda engulfed us both,
|
|
pursued and pursuer.
|
|
|
|
It was three o'clock now, and day was dawning. I was on
|
|
a long straight grass avenue, and a hundred yards ahead
|
|
ran young Rupert, his curls waving in the fresh breeze.
|
|
I was weary and panting; he looked over his shoulder and waved
|
|
his hand again to me. He was mocking me, for he saw he had the pace
|
|
of me. I was forced to pause for breath. A moment later,
|
|
Rupert turned sharply to the right and was lost from my sight.
|
|
|
|
I thought all was over, and in deep vexation sank on the ground.
|
|
But I was up again directly, for a scream rang through the forest--
|
|
a woman's scream. Putting forth the last of my strength,
|
|
I ran on to the place where he had turned out of my sight,
|
|
and, turning also, I saw him again. But alas! I could not touch him.
|
|
He was in the act of lifting a girl down from her horse;
|
|
doubtless it was her scream that I heard. She looked like
|
|
a small farmer's or a peasant's daughter, and she carried
|
|
a basket on her arm. Probably she was on her way to the
|
|
early market at Zenda. Her horse was a stout, well shaped animal.
|
|
Master Rupert lifted her down amid her shrieks--the sight of him
|
|
frightened her; but he treated her gently, laughed, kissed her,
|
|
and gave her money. Then he jumped on the horse, sitting sideways
|
|
like a woman; and then he waited for me. I, on my part, waited for him.
|
|
|
|
Presently he rode towards me, keeping his distance, however.
|
|
He lifted up his hand, saying:
|
|
|
|
"What did you in the Castle?"
|
|
|
|
"I killed three of your friends," said I.
|
|
|
|
"What! You got to the cells?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes."
|
|
|
|
"And the King?"
|
|
|
|
"He was hurt by Detchard before I killed Detchard,
|
|
but I pray that he lives."
|
|
|
|
"You fool!" said Rupert, pleasantly.
|
|
|
|
"One thing more I did."
|
|
|
|
"And what's that?"
|
|
|
|
"I spared your life. I was behind you on the bridge,
|
|
with a revolver in my hand."
|
|
|
|
"No? Faith, I was between two fires!"
|
|
|
|
"Get off your horse," I cried, "and fight like a man."
|
|
|
|
"Before a lady!" said he, pointing to the girl.
|
|
"Fie, your Majesty!"
|
|
|
|
Then in my rage, hardly knowing what I did, I rushed at him.
|
|
For a moment he seemed to waver. Then he reined his horse in
|
|
and stood waiting for me. On I went in my folly. I seized
|
|
the bridle and I struck at him. He parried and thrust at me.
|
|
I fell back a pace and rushed at him again; and this time
|
|
I reached his face and laid his cheek open, and darted back
|
|
almost before he could strike me. He seemed almost dazed
|
|
at the fierceness of my attack; otherwise I think he must have killed me.
|
|
I sank on my knee panting, expecting him to ride at me.
|
|
And so he would have done, and then and there, I doubt not,
|
|
one or both of us would have died; but at the moment
|
|
there came a shout from behind us, and, looking round,
|
|
I saw, just at the turn of the avenue, a man on a horse.
|
|
He was riding hard, and he carried a revolver in his hand.
|
|
It was Fritz von Tarlenheim, my faithful friend.
|
|
Rupert saw him, and knew that the game was up.
|
|
He checked his rush at me and flung his leg over the saddle,
|
|
but yet for just a moment he waited. Leaning forward,
|
|
he tossed his hair off his forehead and smiled, and said:
|
|
"Au revoir, Rudolf Rassendyll!"
|
|
|
|
Then, with his cheek streaming blood, but his lips laughing
|
|
and his body swaying with ease and grace, he bowed to me;
|
|
and he bowed to the farm-girl, who had drawn near in trembling
|
|
fascination, and he waved his hand to Fritz, who was just within
|
|
range and let fly a shot at him. The ball came nigh doing its work,
|
|
for it struck the sword he held, and he dropped the sword with an oath,
|
|
wringing his fingers and clapped his heels hard on his horse's belly,
|
|
and rode away at a gallop.
|
|
|
|
And I watched him go down the long avenue, riding as though
|
|
he rode for his pleasure and singing as he went,
|
|
for all there was that gash in his cheek.
|
|
|
|
Once again he turned to wave his hand, and then the gloom
|
|
of thickets swallowed him and he was lost from our sight.
|
|
Thus he vanished--reckless and wary, graceful and graceless,
|
|
handsome,debonair, vile, and unconquered. And I flung my sword
|
|
passionately on the ground and cried to Fritz to ride after him.
|
|
But Fritz stopped his horse, and leapt down and ran to me,
|
|
and knelt, putting his arm about me. And indeed it was time,
|
|
for the wound that Detchard had given me was broken forth afresh,
|
|
and my blood was staining the ground.
|
|
|
|
"Then give me the horse!" I cried, staggering to my feet
|
|
and throwing his arms off me. And the strength of my rage
|
|
carried me so far as where the horse stood, and then I fell
|
|
prone beside it. And Fritz knelt by me again.
|
|
|
|
"Fritz!" I said.
|
|
|
|
"Ay, friend--dear friend!" he said, tender as a woman.
|
|
|
|
"Is the King alive?"
|
|
|
|
He took his handkerchief and wiped my lips, and bent
|
|
and kissed me on the forehead.
|
|
|
|
"Thanks to the most gallant gentleman that lives,"
|
|
said he softly, "the King is alive!"
|
|
|
|
The little farm-girl stood by us, weeping for fright and
|
|
wide-eyed for wonder; for she had seen me at Zenda;
|
|
and was not I, pallid, dripping, foul, and bloody as I was--
|
|
yet was not I the King?
|
|
|
|
And when I heard that the King was alive, I strove to cry
|
|
"Hurrah!" But I could not speak, and I laid my head back
|
|
in Fritz's arms and closed my eyes, and I groaned; and then,
|
|
lest Fritz should do me wrong in his thoughts, I opened my eyes
|
|
and tried to say "Hurrah!" again. But I could not. And being
|
|
very tired, and now very cold, I huddled myself close up to Fritz,
|
|
to get the warmth of him, and shut my eyes again and went to sleep.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 20
|
|
|
|
|
|
The Prisoner and the King
|
|
|
|
|
|
In order to a full understanding of what had occurred in
|
|
the Castle of Zenda, it is necessary to supplement my account
|
|
of what I myself saw and did on that night by relating briefly
|
|
what I afterwards learnt from Fritz and Madame de Mauban.
|
|
The story told by the latter explained clearly how it happened
|
|
that the cry which I had arranged as a stratagem and a sham
|
|
had come, in dreadful reality, before its time, and had thus,
|
|
as it seemed at the moment, ruined our hopes, while in the end
|
|
it had favoured them. The unhappy woman, fired, I believe by
|
|
a genuine attachment to the Duke of Strelsau, no less than
|
|
by the dazzling prospects which a dominion over him opened before
|
|
her eyes, had followed him at his request from Paris to Ruritania.
|
|
He was a man of strong passions, but of stronger will,
|
|
and his cool head ruled both. He was content to take all
|
|
and give nothing. When she arrived, she was not long in finding
|
|
that she had a rival in the Princess Flavia; rendered desperate,
|
|
she stood at nothing which might give, or keep for her,
|
|
her power over the duke. As I say, he took and gave not.
|
|
Simultaneously, Antoinette found herself entangled in
|
|
his audacious schemes. Unwilling to abandon him,
|
|
bound to him by the chains of shame and hope,
|
|
yet she would not be a decoy, nor, at his bidding,
|
|
lure me to death. Hence the letters of warning she had written.
|
|
Whether the lines she sent to Flavia were inspired by good or bad feeling,
|
|
by jealousy or by pity, I do not know; but here also she served us well.
|
|
When the duke went to Zenda, she accompanied him; and here for the first time
|
|
she learnt the full measure of his cruelty, and was touched with compassion
|
|
for the unfortunate King. From this time she was with us; yet,
|
|
from what she told me, I know that she still (as women will)
|
|
loved Michael, and trusted to gain his life, if not his pardon,
|
|
from the King, as the reward for her assistance. His triumph
|
|
she did not desire, for she loathed his crime, and loathed yet
|
|
more fiercely what would be the prize of it--his marriage with
|
|
his cousin, Princess Flavia.
|
|
|
|
At Zenda new forces came into play--the lust and daring of young Rupert.
|
|
He was caught by her beauty, perhaps; perhaps it was enough for him
|
|
that she belonged to another man, and that she hated him.
|
|
For many days there had been quarrels and ill will between
|
|
him and the duke, and the scene which I had witnessed
|
|
in the duke's room was but one of many. Rupert's proposals to me,
|
|
of which she had, of course, been ignorant, in no way surprised her
|
|
when I related them; she had herself warned Michael against Rupert,
|
|
even when she was calling on me to deliver her from both of them.
|
|
On this night, then, Rupert had determined to have his will.
|
|
When she had gone to her room, he, having furnished himself
|
|
with a key to it, had made his entrance. Her cries had brought
|
|
the duke, and there in the dark room, while she screamed,
|
|
the men had fought; and Rupert, having wounded his master
|
|
with a mortal blow, had, on the servants rushing in,
|
|
escaped through the window as I have described.
|
|
The duke's blood, spurting out, had stained his opponent's shirt;
|
|
but Rupert, not knowing that he had dealt Michael his death,
|
|
was eager to finish the encounter. How he meant to deal with
|
|
the other three of the band, I know not. I dare say he did not think,
|
|
for the killing of Michael was not premeditated. Antoinette,
|
|
left alone with the duke, had tried to stanch his wound,
|
|
and thus was she busied till he died; and then, hearing Rupert's taunts,
|
|
she had come forth to avenge him. Me she had not seen, nor did she
|
|
till I darted out of my ambush, and leapt after Rupert into the moat.
|
|
|
|
The same moment found my friends on the scene. They had
|
|
reached the chateau in due time, and waited ready by the door.
|
|
But Johann, swept with the rest to the rescue of the duke,
|
|
did not open it; nay, he took a part against Rupert, putting himself
|
|
forward more bravely than any in his anxiety to avert suspicion;
|
|
and he had received a wound, in the embrasure of the window.
|
|
Till nearly half-past two Sapt waited; then, following my orders,
|
|
he had sent Fritz to search the banks of the moat. I was not there.
|
|
Hastening back, Fritz told Sapt; and Sapt was for following orders still,
|
|
and riding at full speed back to Tarlenheim; while Fritz would not hear
|
|
of abandoning me, let me have ordered what I would. On this they disputed
|
|
some few minutes; then Sapt, persuaded by Fritz, detached a party
|
|
under Bernenstein to gallop back to Tarlenheim and bring up the marshal,
|
|
while the rest fell to on the great door of the chateau.
|
|
For several minutes it resisted them; then, just as Antoinette de Mauban
|
|
fired at Rupert of Hentzau on the bridge, they broke in,
|
|
eight of them in all: and the first door they came to was the door
|
|
of Michael's room; and Michael lay dead across the threshold,
|
|
with a sword-thrust through his breast. Sapt cried out at his death,
|
|
as I had heard, and they rushed on the servants; but these, in fear,
|
|
dropped their weapons, and Antoinette flung herself weeping at Sapt's feet.
|
|
And all she cried was,that I had been at the end of the bridge and leapt off.
|
|
"What of the prisoner?" asked Sapt; but she shook her head. Then Sapt
|
|
and Fritz, with the gentlemen behind them, crossed the bridge,
|
|
slowly, warily, and without noise; and Fritz stumbled over
|
|
the body of De Gautet in the way of the door. They felt him
|
|
and found him dead.
|
|
|
|
Then they consulted, listening eagerly for any sound from
|
|
the cells below; but there came none, and they were greatly
|
|
afraid that the King's guards had killed him, and having
|
|
pushed his body through the great pipe, had escaped the same
|
|
way themselves. Yet, because I had been seen here, they had
|
|
still some hope (thus indeed Fritz, in his friendship, told me);
|
|
and going back to Michael's body, pushing aside Antoinette,
|
|
who prayed by it, they found a key to the door which I had locked,
|
|
and opened the door. The staircase was dark, and they would not
|
|
use a torch at first, lest they should be more exposed to fire.
|
|
But soon Fritz cried: "The door down there is open! See, there is light!"
|
|
So they went on boldly, and found none to oppose them. And when they
|
|
came to the outer room and saw the Belgian, Bersonin, lying dead,
|
|
they thanked God, Sapt saying: "Ay, he has been here." Then rushing
|
|
into the King's cell, they found Detchard lying dead across
|
|
the dead physician, and the King on his back with his chair by him.
|
|
And Fritz cried: "He's dead!" and Sapt drove all out of the room
|
|
except Fritz, and knelt down by the King; and, having learnt more
|
|
of wounds and the sign of death than I, he soon knew that the King
|
|
was not dead, nor, if properly attended, would die. And they covered
|
|
his face and carried him to Duke Michael's room, and laid him there;
|
|
and Antoinette rose from praying by the body of the duke and went
|
|
to bathe the King's head and dress his wounds, till a doctor came.
|
|
And Sapt, seeing I had been there, and having heard Antoinette's story,
|
|
sent Fritz to search the moat and then the forest. He dared send no one else.
|
|
And Fritz found my horse, and feared the worst. Then, as I have told,
|
|
he found me, guided by the shout with which I had called on Rupert
|
|
to stop and face me. And I think a man has never been more glad
|
|
to find his own brother alive than was Fritz to come on me; so that,
|
|
in love and anxiety for me, he thought nothing of a thing so great
|
|
as would have been the death of Rupert Hentzau. Yet, had Fritz
|
|
killed him, I should have grudged it.
|
|
|
|
The enterprise of the King's rescue being thus prosperously
|
|
concluded, it lay on Colonel Sapt to secure secrecy as to the
|
|
King ever having been in need of rescue. Antoinette de Mauban
|
|
and Johann the keeper (who, indeed, was too much hurt to be
|
|
wagging his tongue just now) were sworn to reveal nothing;
|
|
and Fritz went forth to find--not the King, but the unnamed
|
|
friend of the King, who had lain in Zenda and flashed for a
|
|
moment before the dazed eyes of Duke Michael's servants on
|
|
the drawbridge. The metamorphosis had happened; and the King,
|
|
wounded almost to death by the attacks of the gaolers who
|
|
guarded his friend, had at last overcome them, and rested now,
|
|
wounded but alive, in Black Michael's own room in the Castle.
|
|
There he had been carried, his face covered with a cloak,
|
|
from the cell; and thence orders issued, that if his friend were
|
|
found, he should be brought directly and privately to the King,
|
|
and that meanwhile messengers should ride at full speed to
|
|
Tarlenheim, to tell Marshall Strakencz to assure the princess of
|
|
the King's safety and to come himself with all speed to greet
|
|
the King. The princess was enjoined to remain at Tarlenheim,
|
|
and there await her cousin's coming or his further injunctions.
|
|
Thus the King would come to his own again, having wrought
|
|
brave deeds, and escaped, almost by a miracle, the treacherous
|
|
assault of his unnatural brother.
|
|
|
|
This ingenious arrangement of my long-headed old friend
|
|
prospered in every way, save where it encountered a force
|
|
that often defeats the most cunning schemes. I mean nothing else
|
|
than the pleasure of a woman. For, let her cousin and sovereign
|
|
send what command he chose (or Colonel Sapt chose for him),
|
|
and let Marshal Strakencz insist as he would, the Princess
|
|
Flavia was in no way minded to rest at Tarlenheim while her
|
|
lover lay wounded at Zenda; and when the Marshal, with a
|
|
small suite, rode forth from Tarlenheim on the way to Zenda,
|
|
the princess's carriage followed immediately behind, and in
|
|
this order they passed through the town, where the report was
|
|
already rife that the King, going the night before to remonstrate
|
|
with his brother, in all friendliness, for that he held one of
|
|
the King's friends in confinement in the Castle, had been most
|
|
traitorously set upon; that there had been a desperate conflict;
|
|
that the duke was slain with several of his gentlemen; and that
|
|
the King, wounded as he was, had seized and held the Castle
|
|
of Zenda. All of which talk made, as may be supposed, a mighty
|
|
excitement: and the wires were set in motion, and the tidings
|
|
came to Strelsau only just after orders had been sent thither
|
|
to parade the troops and overawe the dissatisfied quarters
|
|
of the town with a display of force.
|
|
|
|
Thus the Princess Flavia came to Zenda. And as she drove up the hill,
|
|
with the Marshal riding by the wheel and still imploring her to return
|
|
in obedience to the King's orders, Fritz von Tarlenheim,
|
|
with the prisoner of Zenda, came to the edge of the forest.
|
|
I had revived from my swoon, and walked, resting on Fritz's arm;
|
|
and looking out from the cover of the trees, I saw the princess.
|
|
Suddenly understanding from a glance at my companion's face
|
|
that we must not meet her, I sank on my knees behind a clump of bushes.
|
|
But there was one whom we had forgotten, but who followed us,
|
|
and was not disposed to let slip the chance of earning a smile
|
|
and maybe a crown or two; and, while we lay hidden,
|
|
the little farm-girl came by us and ran to the princess,
|
|
curtseying and crying:
|
|
|
|
"Madame, the King is here--in the bushes! May I guide you to him, madame?"
|
|
|
|
"Nonsense, child!" said old Strakencz; "the King lies wounded in the Castle."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, sir, he's wounded, I know; but he's there--with Count Fritz--
|
|
and not at the Castle," she persisted.
|
|
|
|
"Is he in two places, or are there two Kings?" asked Flavia, bewildered.
|
|
"And how should he be there?"
|
|
|
|
"He pursued a gentleman, madame, and they fought till Count Fritz came;
|
|
and the other gentleman took my father's horse from me and rode away;
|
|
but the King is here with Count Fritz. Why, madame, is there another man
|
|
in Ruritania like the King?"
|
|
|
|
"No, my child," said Flavia softly (I was told it afterwards),
|
|
and she smiled and gave the girl money. "I will go and see
|
|
this gentleman," and she rose to alight from the carriage.
|
|
|
|
But at this moment Sapt came riding from the Castle, and,
|
|
seeing the princess, made the best of a bad job, and cried
|
|
to her that the King was well tended and in no danger.
|
|
|
|
"In the Castle?" she asked.
|
|
|
|
"Where else, madame?" said he, bowing.
|
|
|
|
"But this girl says he is yonder--with Count Fritz."
|
|
|
|
Sapt turned his eyes on the child with an incredulous smile.
|
|
|
|
"Every fine gentleman is a King to such," said he.
|
|
|
|
"Why, he's as like the King as one pea to another, madame!"
|
|
cried the girl, a little shaken but still obstinate.
|
|
|
|
Sapt started round. The old Marshal's face asked unspoken questions.
|
|
Flavia's glance was no less eloquent. Suspicion spread quick.
|
|
|
|
"I'll ride myself and see this man," said Sapt hastily.
|
|
|
|
"Nay, I'll come myself," said the princess.
|
|
|
|
"Then come alone," he whispered.
|
|
|
|
And she, obedient to the strange hinting in his face, prayed the Marshal
|
|
and the rest to wait; and she and Sapt came on foot towards where we lay,
|
|
Sapt waving to the farm-girl to keep at a distance. And when I saw them
|
|
coming, I sat in a sad heap on the ground, and buried my face in my hands.
|
|
I could not look at her. Fritz knelt by me, laying his hand on my shoulder.
|
|
|
|
"Speak low, whatever you say," I heard Sapt whisper as they came up;
|
|
and the next thing I heard was a low cry--half of joy, half of fear--
|
|
from the princess:
|
|
|
|
"It is he! Are you hurt?"
|
|
|
|
And she fell on the ground by me, and gently pulled my hands away;
|
|
but I kept my eyes to the ground.
|
|
|
|
"It is the King!" she said. "Pray, Colonel Sapt,
|
|
tell me where lay the wit of the joke you played on me?"
|
|
|
|
We answered none of us; we three were silent before her.
|
|
Regardless of them, she threw her arms round my neck
|
|
and kissed me. Then Sapt spoke in a low hoarse whisper:
|
|
|
|
"It is not the King. Don't kiss him; he's not the King."
|
|
|
|
She drew back for a moment; then, with an arm still round
|
|
my neck, she asked, in superb indignation:
|
|
|
|
"Do I not know my love? Rudolf my love!"
|
|
|
|
"It is not the King," said old Sapt again; and a sudden sob
|
|
broke from tender-hearted Fritz.
|
|
|
|
It was the sob that told her no comedy was afoot.
|
|
|
|
"He is the King!" she cried. "It is the King's face--the King's ring--
|
|
my ring! It is my love!"
|
|
|
|
"Your love, madame," said old Sapt, "but not the King.
|
|
The King is there in the Castle. This gentleman--"
|
|
|
|
"Look at me, Rudolf! look at me!" she cried, taking my face
|
|
between her hands. "Why do you let them torment me?
|
|
Tell me what it means!"
|
|
|
|
Then I spoke, gazing into her eyes.
|
|
|
|
"God forgive me, madame!" I said. "I am not the King!"
|
|
|
|
I felt her hands clutch my cheeks. She gazed at me as never
|
|
man's face was scanned yet. And I, silent again, saw wonder born,
|
|
and doubt grow, and terror spring to life as she looked.
|
|
And very gradually the grasp of her hands slackened;
|
|
she turned to Sapt, to Fritz, and back to me:
|
|
then suddenly she reeled forward and fell in my arms;
|
|
and with a great cry of pain I gathered her to me
|
|
and kissed her lips. Sapt laid his hand on my arm.
|
|
I looked up in his face. And I laid her softly on the ground,
|
|
and stood up, looking on her, cursing heaven that young
|
|
Rupert's sword had spared me for this sharper pang.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 21
|
|
|
|
|
|
If love were all!
|
|
|
|
|
|
It was night, and I was in the cell wherein the King had lain
|
|
in the Castle of Zenda. The great pipe that Rupert of Hentzau
|
|
had nicknamed "Jacob's Ladder" was gone, and the lights in the
|
|
room across the moat twinkled in the darkness. All was still;
|
|
the din and clash of strife were gone. I had spent the day hidden
|
|
in the forest, from the time when Fritz had led me off,
|
|
leaving Sapt with the princess. Under cover of dusk, muffled up,
|
|
I had been brought to the Castle and lodged where I now lay.
|
|
Though three men had died there--two of them by my hand--
|
|
I was not troubled by ghosts. I had thrown myself on a pallet
|
|
by the window, and was looking out on the black water; Johann,
|
|
the keeper, still pale from his wound, but not much hurt besides,
|
|
had brought me supper. He told me that the King was doing well,
|
|
that he had seen the princess; that she and he, Sapt and Fritz,
|
|
had been long together. Marshal Strakencz was gone to Strelsau;
|
|
Black Michael lay in his coffin, and Antoinette de Mauban watched
|
|
by him; had I not heard, from the chapel, priests singing mass for him?
|
|
|
|
Outside there were strange rumours afloat. Some said that
|
|
the prisoner of Zenda was dead; some, that he had vanished
|
|
yet alive; some, that he was a friend who had served the King
|
|
well in some adventure in England; others, that he had discovered
|
|
the Duke's plots, and had therefore been kidnapped by him.
|
|
One or two shrewd fellows shook their heads and said only that
|
|
they would say nothing, but they had suspicions that more was
|
|
to be known than was known, if Colonel Sapt would tell all he knew.
|
|
|
|
Thus Johann chattered till I sent him away and lay there alone,
|
|
thinking, not of the future, but--as a man is wont to do when stirring
|
|
things have happened to him--rehearsing the events of the past weeks,
|
|
and wondering how strangely they had fallen out. And above me,
|
|
in the stillness of the night, I heard the standards flapping
|
|
against their poles, for Black Michael's banner hung there half-mast high,
|
|
and above it the royal flag of Ruritania, floating for one night more
|
|
over my head. Habit grows so quick, that only by an effort did I recollect
|
|
that it floated no longer for me.
|
|
|
|
Presently Fritz von Tarlenheim came into the room. I was standing
|
|
then by the window; the glass was opened, and I was idly fingering
|
|
the cement which clung to the masonry where "Jacob's Ladder" had been.
|
|
He told me briefly that the King wanted me, and together we crossed
|
|
the drawbridge and entered the room that had been Black Michael's.
|
|
|
|
The King was lying there in bed; our doctor from Tarlenheim
|
|
was in attendance on him, and whispered to me that my visit
|
|
must be brief. The King held out his hand and shook mine.
|
|
Fritz and the doctor withdrew to the window.
|
|
|
|
I took the King's ring from my finger and placed it on his.
|
|
|
|
"I have tried not to dishonour it, sire," said I.
|
|
|
|
"I can't talk much to you," he said, in a weak voice. "I have
|
|
had a great fight with Sapt and the Marshal--for we have told
|
|
the Marshal everything. I wanted to take you to Strelsau
|
|
and keep you with me, and tell everyone of what you had done;
|
|
and you would have been my best and nearest friend, Cousin Rudolf.
|
|
But they tell me I must not, and that the secret must be kept--
|
|
if kept it can be."
|
|
|
|
"They are right, sire. Let me go. My work here is done."
|
|
|
|
"Yes, it is done, as no man but you could have done it. When
|
|
they see me again, I shall have my beard on; I shall--yes, faith,
|
|
I shall be wasted with sickness. They will not wonder that the King
|
|
looks changed in face. Cousin, I shall try to let them find him
|
|
changed in nothing else. You have shown me how to play the King."
|
|
|
|
"Sire," said I. "I can take no praise from you. It is by the narrowest
|
|
grace of God that I was not a worse traitor than your brother."
|
|
|
|
He turned inquiring eyes on me; but a sick man shrinks from puzzles,
|
|
and he had no strength to question me. His glance fell on Flavia's ring,
|
|
which I wore. I thought he would question me about it; but, after fingering
|
|
it idly, he let his head fall on his pillow.
|
|
|
|
"I don't know when I shall see you again," he said faintly, almost listlessly.
|
|
|
|
"If I can ever serve you again, sire," I answered.
|
|
|
|
His eyelids closed. Fritz came with the doctor. I kissed the King's hand,
|
|
and let Fritz lead me away. I have never seen the King since.
|
|
|
|
Outside, Fritz turned, not to the right, back towards the drawbridge,
|
|
but to the left, and without speaking led me upstairs, through a handsome
|
|
corridor in the chateau.
|
|
|
|
"Where are we going?" I asked.
|
|
|
|
Looking away from me, Fritz answered:
|
|
|
|
"She has sent for you. When it is over, come back to the bridge.
|
|
I'll wait for you there."
|
|
|
|
"What does she want?" said I, breathing quickly.
|
|
|
|
He shook his head.
|
|
|
|
"Does she know everything?"
|
|
|
|
"Yes, everything."
|
|
|
|
He opened a door, and gently pushing me in, closed it behind me.
|
|
I found myself in a drawing-room, small and richly furnished.
|
|
At first I thought that I was alone, for the light that came from
|
|
a pair of shaded candles on the mantelpiece was very dim.
|
|
But presently I discerned a woman's figure standing by the window.
|
|
I knew it was the princess, and I walked up to her, fell on one knee,
|
|
and carried the hand that hung by her side to my lips. She neither moved
|
|
nor spoke. I rose to my feet, and, piercing the gloom with my eager eyes,
|
|
saw her pale face and the gleam of her hair, and before I knew,
|
|
I spoke softly:
|
|
|
|
"Flavia!"
|
|
|
|
She trembled a little, and looked round. Then she darted to me,
|
|
taking hold of me.
|
|
|
|
"Don't stand, don't stand! No, you mustn't! You're hurt!
|
|
Sit down--here, here!"
|
|
|
|
She made me sit on a sofa, and put her hand on my forehead.
|
|
|
|
"How hot your head is," she said, sinking on her knees by me.
|
|
Then she laid her head against me, and I heard her murmur:
|
|
"My darling, how hot your head is!"
|
|
|
|
Somehow love gives even to a dull man the knowledge of his lover's heart.
|
|
I had come to humble myself and pray pardon for my presumption;
|
|
but what I said now was:
|
|
|
|
"I love you with all my heart and soul!"
|
|
|
|
For what troubled and shamed her? Not her love for me,
|
|
but the fear that I had counterfeited the lover as I had acted
|
|
the King, and taken her kisses with a smothered smile.
|
|
|
|
"With all my life and heart," said I, as she clung to me.
|
|
"Always, from the first moment I saw you in the Cathedral!
|
|
There has been but one woman in the world to me--and there
|
|
will be no other. But God forgive me the wrong I've done you!"
|
|
|
|
"They made you do it!" she said quickly; and she added,
|
|
raising her head and looking in my eyes: "It might have made no
|
|
difference if I'd known it. It was always you, never the King!"
|
|
|
|
"I meant to tell you," said I. "I was going to on the night
|
|
of the ball in Strelsau, when Sapt interrupted me. After that,
|
|
I couldn't--I couldn't risk losing you before--before--I must!
|
|
My darling, for you I nearly left the King to die!"
|
|
|
|
"I know, I know! What are we to do now, Rudolf?"
|
|
|
|
I put my arm round her and held her up while I said:
|
|
|
|
"I am going away tonight."
|
|
|
|
"Ah, no, no!" she cried. "Not tonight!"
|
|
|
|
"I must go tonight, before more people have seen me.
|
|
And how would you have me stay, sweetheart, except--?"
|
|
|
|
"If I could come with you!" she whispered very low.
|
|
|
|
"My God!" said I roughly, "don't talk about that!"
|
|
and I thrust her a little back from me.
|
|
|
|
"Why not? I love you. You are as good a gentleman as the King!"
|
|
|
|
Then I was false to all that I should have held by. For I caught
|
|
her in my arms and prayed her, in words that I will not write,
|
|
to come with me, daring all Ruritania to take her from me.
|
|
And for a while she listened, with wondering, dazzled eyes.
|
|
But as her eyes looked on me, I grew ashamed, and my voice died
|
|
away in broken murmurs and stammerings, and at last I was silent.
|
|
|
|
She drew herself away from me and stood against the wall,
|
|
while I sat on the edge of the sofa, trembling in every limb,
|
|
knowing what I had done--loathing it, obstinate not to undo it.
|
|
So we rested a long time.
|
|
|
|
"I am mad!" I said sullenly.
|
|
|
|
"I love your madness, dear," she answered.
|
|
|
|
Her face was away from me, but I caught the sparkle of a tear on her cheek.
|
|
I clutched the sofa with my hand and held myself there.
|
|
|
|
"Is love the only thing?" she asked, in low, sweet tones that
|
|
seemed to bring a calm even to my wrung heart. "If love were
|
|
the only thing, I would follow you--in rags, if need be--to the
|
|
world's end; for you hold my heart in the hollow of your hand!
|
|
But is love the only thing?"
|
|
|
|
I made no answer. It gives me shame now to think that I would not help her.
|
|
|
|
She came near me and laid her hand on my shoulder. I put my hand up
|
|
and held hers.
|
|
|
|
"I know people write and talk as if it were. Perhaps, for some,
|
|
Fate lets it be. Ah, if I were one of them! But if love had been
|
|
the only thing, you would have let the King die in his cell."
|
|
|
|
I kissed her hand.
|
|
|
|
"Honour binds a woman too, Rudolf. My honour lies in being true
|
|
to my country and my House. I don't know why God has let me love you;
|
|
but I know that I must stay."
|
|
|
|
Still I said nothing; and she, pausing a while, then went on:
|
|
|
|
"Your ring will always be on my finger, your heart in my heart,
|
|
the touch of your lips on mine. But you must go and I must stay.
|
|
Perhaps I must do what it kills me to think of doing."
|
|
|
|
I knew what she meant, and a shiver ran through me. But I
|
|
could not utterly fail her. I rose and took her hand.
|
|
|
|
"Do what you will, or what you must," I said. "I think God shows
|
|
His purposes to such as you. My part is lighter; for your ring
|
|
shall be on my finger and your heart in mine, and no touch save
|
|
of your lips will ever be on mine. So, may God comfort you, my darling!"
|
|
|
|
There struck on our ears the sound of singing. The priests
|
|
in the chapel were singing masses for the souls of those who
|
|
lay dead. They seemed to chant a requiem over our buried joy,
|
|
to pray forgiveness for our love that would not die. The soft,
|
|
sweet, pitiful music rose and fell as we stood opposite one another,
|
|
her hands in mine.
|
|
|
|
"My queen and my beauty!" said I.
|
|
|
|
"My lover and true knight!" she said. "Perhaps we shall never
|
|
see one another again. Kiss me, my dear, and go!"
|
|
|
|
I kissed her as she bade me; but at the last she clung to me,
|
|
whispering nothing but my name, and that over and over again
|
|
--and again--and again; and then I left her.
|
|
|
|
Rapidly I walked down to the bridge. Sapt and Fritz were
|
|
waiting for me. Under their directions I changed my dress,
|
|
and muffling my face, as I had done more than once before,
|
|
I mounted with them at the door of the Castle, and we three
|
|
rode through the night and on to the breaking day, and found
|
|
ourselves at a little roadside station just over the border
|
|
of Ruritania. The train was not quite due, and I walked
|
|
with them in a meadow by a little brook while we waited for it.
|
|
They promised to send me all news; they overwhelmed me with
|
|
kindness--even old Sapt was touched to gentleness, while Fritz
|
|
was half unmanned. I listened in a kind of dream to all they said.
|
|
"Rudolf! Rudolf! Rudolf!" still rang in my ears--a burden of
|
|
sorrow and of love. At last they saw that I could not heed them,
|
|
and we walked up and down in silence, till Fritz touched me on the arm,
|
|
and I saw, a mile or more away, the blue smoke of the train.
|
|
Then I held out a hand to each of them.
|
|
|
|
"We are all but half-men this morning," said I, smiling.
|
|
"But we have been men, eh, Sapt and Fritz, old friends?
|
|
We have run a good course between us."
|
|
|
|
"We have defeated traitors and set the King firm on his throne,"
|
|
said Sapt.
|
|
|
|
Then Fritz von Tarlenheim suddenly, before I could discern
|
|
his purpose or stay him, uncovered his head and bent as he
|
|
used to do, and kissed my hand; and as I snatched it away,
|
|
he said, trying to laugh:
|
|
|
|
"Heaven doesn't always make the right men kings!"
|
|
|
|
Old Sapt twisted his mouth as he wrung my hand.
|
|
|
|
"The devil has his share in most things," said he.
|
|
|
|
The people at the station looked curiously at the tall man
|
|
with the muffled face, but we took no notice of their glances.
|
|
I stood with my two friends and waited till the train came up to us.
|
|
Then we shook hands again, saying nothing; and both this time--and,
|
|
indeed, from old Sapt it seemed strange--bared their heads,
|
|
and so stood still till the train bore me away from their sight.
|
|
So that it was thought some great man travelled privately
|
|
for his pleasure from the little station that morning; whereas,
|
|
in truth it was only I, Rudolf Rassendyll, an English gentleman,
|
|
a cadet of a good house, but a man of no wealth nor position,
|
|
nor of much rank. They would have been disappointed to know that.
|
|
Yet had they known all they would have looked more curiously still.
|
|
For, be I what I might now, I had been for three months a King,
|
|
which, if not a thing to be proud of, is at least an experience
|
|
to have undergone. Doubtless I should have thought more of it,
|
|
had there not echoed through the air, from the towers of Zenda
|
|
that we were leaving far away, into my ears and into my heart
|
|
the cry of a woman's love--"Rudolf! Rudolf! Rudolf!"
|
|
|
|
Hark! I hear it now!
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CHAPTER 22
|
|
|
|
|
|
Present, Past--and Future?
|
|
|
|
|
|
The details of my return home can have but little interest.
|
|
I went straight to the Tyrol and spent a quiet fortnight--
|
|
mostly on my back, for a severe chill developed itself;
|
|
and I was also the victim of a nervous reaction, which made
|
|
me weak as a baby. As soon as I had reached my quarters,
|
|
I sent an apparently careless postcard to my brother,
|
|
announcing my good health and prospective return.
|
|
That would serve to satisfy the inquiries as to my whereabouts,
|
|
which were probably still vexing the Prefect of the Police of Strelsau.
|
|
I let my moustache and imperial grow again; and as hair comes quickly
|
|
on my face, they were respectable, though not luxuriant,
|
|
by the time that I landed myself in Paris and called on
|
|
my friend George Featherly. My interview with him was chiefly
|
|
remarkable for the number of unwilling but necessary falsehoods
|
|
that I told; and I rallied him unmercifully when he told me that
|
|
he had made up his mind that I had gone in the track of Madame de Mauban
|
|
to Strelsau. The lady, it appeared, was back in Paris, but was living
|
|
in great seclusion--a fact for which gossip found no difficulty
|
|
in accounting. Did not all the world know of the treachery
|
|
and death of Duke Michael? Nevertheless, George bade Bertram
|
|
Bertrand be of good cheer, "for," said he flippantly, "a live
|
|
poet is better than a dead duke." Then he turned on me and asked:
|
|
|
|
"What have you been doing to your moustache?"
|
|
|
|
"To tell the truth," I answered, assuming a sly air, "a man
|
|
now and then has reasons for wishing to alter his appearance.
|
|
But it's coming on very well again."
|
|
|
|
"What? Then I wasn't so far out! If not the fair Antoinette,
|
|
there was a charmer?"
|
|
|
|
"There is always a charmer," said I, sententiously.
|
|
|
|
But George would not be satisfied till he had wormed out
|
|
of me (he took much pride in his ingenuity) an absolutely
|
|
imaginary love-affair, attended with the proper soupcon of scandal,
|
|
which had kept me all this time in the peaceful regions of the Tyrol.
|
|
In return for this narrative, George regaled me with a great deal
|
|
of what he called "inside information" (known only to diplomatists),
|
|
as to the true course of events in Ruritania, the plots and counterplots.
|
|
In his opinion, he told me, with a significant nod, there was more to be said
|
|
for Black Michael than the public supposed; and he hinted at a well-founded
|
|
suspicion that the mysterious prisoner of Zenda, concerning whom
|
|
a good many paragraphs had appeared, was not a man at all, but
|
|
(here I had much ado not to smile) a woman disguised as a man;
|
|
and that strife between the King and his brother for this
|
|
imaginary lady's favour was at the bottom of their quarrel.
|
|
|
|
"Perhaps it was Madame de Mauban herself," I suggested.
|
|
|
|
"No!" said George decisively, "Antoinette de Mauban was jealous
|
|
of her, and betrayed the duke to the King for that reason.
|
|
And, to confirm what I say, it's well known that the
|
|
Princess Flavia is now extremely cold to the King,
|
|
after having been most affectionate."
|
|
|
|
At this point I changed the subject, and escaped from George's
|
|
"inspired" delusions. But if diplomatists never know anything
|
|
more than they had succeeded in finding out in this instance,
|
|
they appear to me to be somewhat expensive luxuries.
|
|
|
|
While in Paris I wrote to Antoinette, though I did not venture
|
|
to call upon her. I received in return a very affecting letter,
|
|
in which she assured me that the King's generosity and kindness,
|
|
no less than her regard for me, bound her conscience to absolute secrecy.
|
|
She expressed the intention of settling in the country, and withdrawing
|
|
herself entirely from society. Whether she carried out her designs,
|
|
I have never heard; but as I have not met her, or heard news of her
|
|
up to this time, it is probable that she did. There is no doubt
|
|
that she was deeply attached to the Duke of Strelsau; and her conduct
|
|
at the time of his death proved that no knowledge of the man's real character
|
|
was enough to root her regard for him out of her heart.
|
|
|
|
I had one more battle left to fight--a battle that would, I knew,
|
|
be severe, and was bound to end in my complete defeat. Was I
|
|
not back from the Tyrol, without having made any study of its
|
|
inhabitants, institutions, scenery, fauna, flora, or other features?
|
|
Had I not simply wasted my time in my usual frivolous,
|
|
good-for-nothing way? That was the aspect of the matter which,
|
|
I was obliged to admit, would present itself to my sister-in-law;
|
|
and against a verdict based on such evidence, I had really no
|
|
defence to offer. It may be supposed, then, that I presented myself
|
|
in Park Lane in a shamefaced, sheepish fashion. On the whole,
|
|
my reception was not so alarming as I had feared. It turned out
|
|
that I had done, not what Rose wished, but--the next best thing--
|
|
what she prophesied. She had declared that I should make no notes,
|
|
record no observations,gather no materials. My brother, on the other hand,
|
|
had been weak enough to maintain that a serious resolve had at length
|
|
animated me.
|
|
|
|
When I returned empty-handed, Rose was so occupied in triumphing
|
|
over Burlesdon that she let me down quite easily,
|
|
devoting the greater part of her reproaches to my failure
|
|
to advertise my friends of my whereabouts.
|
|
|
|
"We've wasted a lot of time trying to find you," she said.
|
|
|
|
"I know you have," said I. "Half our ambassadors have led
|
|
weary lives on my account. George Featherly told me so.
|
|
But why should you have been anxious? I can take care of myself."
|
|
|
|
"Oh, it wasn't that," she cried scornfully, "but I wanted to tell
|
|
you about Sir Jacob Borrodaile. You know, he's got an Embassy
|
|
--at least, he will have in a month--and he wrote to say he
|
|
hoped you would go with him."
|
|
|
|
"Where's he going to?"
|
|
|
|
"He's going to succeed Lord Topham at Strelsau," said she.
|
|
"You couldn't have a nicer place, short of Paris."
|
|
|
|
"Strelsau! H'm!" said I, glancing at my brother.
|
|
|
|
"Oh, THAT doesn't matter!" exclaimed Rose impatiently.
|
|
"Now, you will go, won't you?"
|
|
|
|
"I don't know that I care about it!"
|
|
|
|
"Oh, you're too exasperating!"
|
|
|
|
"And I don't think I can go to Strelsau. My dear Rose, would
|
|
it be--suitable?"
|
|
|
|
"Oh, nobody remembers that horrid old story now."
|
|
|
|
Upon this, I took out of my pocket a portrait of the King of
|
|
Ruritania. It had been taken a month or two before he ascended
|
|
the throne. She could not miss my point when I said, putting it
|
|
into her hands:
|
|
|
|
"In case you've not seen, or not noticed, a picture of Rudolf V,
|
|
there he is. Don't you think they might recall the story, if I
|
|
appeared at the Court of Ruritania?"
|
|
|
|
My sister-in-law looked at the portrait, and then at me.
|
|
|
|
"Good gracious!" she said, and flung the photograph down on the table.
|
|
|
|
"What do you say, Bob?" I asked.
|
|
|
|
Burlesdon got up, went to a corner of the room, and searched
|
|
in a heap of newspapers. Presently he came back with a copy
|
|
of the Illustrated London News. Opening the paper, he displayed
|
|
a double-page engraving of the Coronation of Rudolf V at Strelsau.
|
|
The photograph and the picture he laid side by side. I sat
|
|
at the table fronting them; and, as I looked, I grew absorbed.
|
|
My eye travelled from my own portrait to Sapt, to Strakencz, to the
|
|
rich robes of the Cardinal, to Black Michael's face, to the stately
|
|
figure of the princess by his side. Long I looked and eagerly.
|
|
I was roused by my brother's hand on my shoulder. He was gazing
|
|
down at me with a puzzled expression.
|
|
|
|
"It's a remarkable likeness, you see," said I. "I really think
|
|
I had better not go to Ruritania."
|
|
|
|
Rose, though half convinced, would not abandon her position.
|
|
|
|
"It's just an excuse," she said pettishly. "You don't want
|
|
to do anything. Why, you might become an ambassador!"
|
|
|
|
"I don't think I want to be an ambassador," said I.
|
|
|
|
"It's more than you ever will be," she retorted.
|
|
|
|
That is very likely true, but it is not more than I have been.
|
|
|
|
The idea of being an ambassador could scarcely dazzle me.
|
|
I had been a king!
|
|
|
|
So pretty Rose left us in dudgeon; and Burlesdon, lighting a cigarette,
|
|
looked at me still with that curious gaze.
|
|
|
|
"That picture in the paper--" he said.
|
|
|
|
"Well, what of it? It shows that the King of Ruritania
|
|
and your humble servant are as like as two peas."
|
|
|
|
My brother shook his head.
|
|
|
|
"I suppose so," he said. "But I should know you from the man
|
|
in the photograph."
|
|
|
|
"And not from the picture in the paper?"
|
|
|
|
"I should know the photograph from the picture: the picture's
|
|
very like the photograph, but--"
|
|
|
|
"Well?"
|
|
|
|
"It's more like you!" said my brother.
|
|
|
|
My brother is a good man and true--so that, for all that he
|
|
is a married man and mighty fond of his wife, he should know
|
|
any secret of mine. But this secret was not mine,
|
|
and I could not tell it to him.
|
|
|
|
"I don't think it's so much like me as the photograph,"
|
|
said I boldly. "But, anyhow, Bob, I won't go to Strelsau."
|
|
|
|
"No, don't go to Strelsau, Rudolf," said he.
|
|
|
|
And whether he suspects anything, or has a glimmer of the truth,
|
|
I do not know. If he has, he keeps it to himself, and he and I
|
|
never refer to it. And we let Sir Jacob Borrodaile find another attache.
|
|
|
|
Since all these events whose history I have set down happened
|
|
I have lived a very quiet life at a small house which I have
|
|
taken in the country. The ordinary ambitions and aims of men
|
|
in my position seem to me dull and unattractive. I have little
|
|
fancy for the whirl of society, and none for the jostle of politics.
|
|
Lady Burlesdon utterly despairs of me; my neighbours think me
|
|
an indolent, dreamy, unsociable fellow. Yet I am a young man;
|
|
and sometimes I have a fancy--the superstitious would call it
|
|
a presentiment--that my part in life is not yet altogether played;
|
|
that, somehow and some day, I shall mix again in great affairs,
|
|
I shall again spin policies in a busy brain, match my wits against
|
|
my enemies', brace my muscles to fight a good fight and strike stout blows.
|
|
Such is the tissue of my thoughts as, with gun or rod in
|
|
hand, I wander through the woods or by the side of the stream.
|
|
Whether the fancy will be fulfilled, I cannot tell--still less whether
|
|
the scene that, led by memory, I lay for my new exploits will be
|
|
the true one--for I love to see myself once again in the crowded
|
|
streets of Strelsau, or beneath the frowning keep of the Castle of Zenda.
|
|
|
|
Thus led, my broodings leave the future, and turn back on the
|
|
past. Shapes rise before me in long array--the wild first revel
|
|
with the King, the rush with my brave tea-table, the night in the moat,
|
|
the pursuit in the forest: my friends and my foes, the people
|
|
who learnt to love and honour me, the desperate men who tried to kill me.
|
|
And, from amidst these last, comes one who alone of all of them yet
|
|
moves on earth, though where I know not, yet plans (as I do not doubt)
|
|
wickedness, yet turns women's hearts to softness and men's to fear and hate.
|
|
Where is young Rupert of Hentzau--the boy who came so nigh to beating me?
|
|
When his name comes into my head, I feel my hand grip and the blood
|
|
move quicker through my veins: and the hint of Fate--the presentiment--
|
|
seems to grow stronger and more definite, and to whisper insistently
|
|
in my ear that I have yet a hand to play with young Rupert;
|
|
therefore I exercise myself in arms, and seek to put off the day
|
|
when the vigour of youth must leave me.
|
|
|
|
One break comes every year in my quiet life. Then I go to Dresden,
|
|
and there I am met by my dear friend and companion, Fritz von Tarlenheim.
|
|
Last time, his pretty wife Helga came, and a lusty crowing baby with her.
|
|
And for a week Fritz and I are together, and I hear all of what falls out
|
|
in Strelsau; and in the evenings, as we walk and smoke together,
|
|
we talk of Sapt, and of the King, and often of young Rupert;
|
|
and, as the hours grow small, at last we speak of Flavia.
|
|
For every year Fritz carries with him to Dresden a little box;
|
|
in it lies a red rose, and round the stalk of the rose is a slip of paper
|
|
with the words written: "Rudolf--Flavia--always." And the like I send back
|
|
by him. That message, and the wearing of the rings, are all that
|
|
now bind me and the Queen of Ruritania. Far--nobler, as I hold her,
|
|
for the act--she has followed where her duty to her country and
|
|
her House led her, and is the wife of the King, uniting his subjects
|
|
to him by the love they bear to her, giving peace and quiet days
|
|
to thousands by her self-sacrifice. There are moments when I dare not
|
|
think of it, but there are others when I rise in spirit to where she
|
|
ever dwells; then I can thank God that I love the noblest lady in the world,
|
|
the most gracious and beautiful, and that there was nothing in my love
|
|
that made her fall short in her high duty.
|
|
|
|
Shall I see her face again--the pale face and the glorious hair?
|
|
Of that I know nothing; Fate has no hint, my heart no presentiment.
|
|
I do not know. In this world, perhaps--nay, it is likely--never.
|
|
And can it be that somewhere, in a manner whereof our flesh-bound
|
|
minds have no apprehension, she and I will be together again,
|
|
with nothing to come between us, nothing to forbid our love?
|
|
That I know not, nor wiser heads than mine. But if it be never--
|
|
if I can never hold sweet converse again with her, or look upon her face,
|
|
or know from her her love; why, then, this side the grave, I will live
|
|
as becomes the man whom she loves; and, for the other side,
|
|
I must pray a dreamless sleep.
|
|
|
|
End of the Project Gutenberg Edition of The Prisoner of Zenda
|
|
|
|
|